Desperation Dungeon Remastered Edition

Hello, readers. Thank you so much for reading my work. Most of you probably know about the original version of this story that exists in the Fiction & Fanfiction section of Omorashi.org. It is the longest Omorashi story I’ve ever written, and I never intended for it to become that. It was originally supposed to be a series of short stories in a much simpler location, but once I wrote the first of said stories, I realized how much potential something like this had and I decided to go full-on with Desperation Dungeon. In this Remastered Edition, you will find:

1: Proper formatting. 2: Fixed typos and errors. (Cheers is in Boston, for fuck's sake.) 3: Many repetitive words replaced with more unique ones. 4: A slightly-changed story, fixing what I consider to be bad writing and bad choices. 5: Two .PDF files, containing: 5A: A version of Dungeon with Size 12 text, meant to be read on a PC or (very) large tablet. 5B: A version with Size 18 text, meant to be read on a smartphone or small tablet.

I do apologize for not simply posting this as a normal thread rather than a download. Refuckulating it for OmoOrg's crappy formatting would take absolute ages, and I would very likely miss a bunch of spaces or italics, rendering it worse than the original version.

Finally, I will state that this version will be the one that is considered “canon,” so if you are one of the few readers who actually cares about the characters and the story, this is the one that you'll want to remember for when I decide to continue it. I will also say that I will never again post a story in parts. Finishing this was a nightmare, despite how much I love it. Everything I upload from this point on will be completely finished.

Well...that's about all. Thank you for downloading this. For new readers, I truly hope you enjoy this story. I truly did put my all into it. For returning readers, I'm just mad happy that I wrote something that you find worth reread- ing. Again, thank you all.

-B.L. Chapter One A Fateful Phone Call

Megan smiled into her webcam, her left arm held over her naked breasts and her right hand covering her labia. Countless messages flooded the chatbox on her page. [put the arm down bby] [show us you're pussy] [i dont have tokens pls show boobs] She fought hard not to sigh. It wouldn't be polite to the one or two people watching her cam who might eventually decide to pay her for her services. She glanced down to the timer on the bottom of the cam window; she had been streaming nonstop for nearly five hours. Not only was there nobody willing to pay up, but she really needed to pee. She decided to treat her viewers before she turned off the webcam, so she dropped her left arm and leaned towards her laptop. “Sorry guys,” she said softly, reaching up to twirl her long red hair. “I've been streaming for five hours, and I think I'm going to call it a night.” A new message immediately popped up in the chatbox. [awww, why?] She flicked her eyes down at it, then back to the camera. “Well I'm really tired, plus if I'm being completely honest, I kind of need to pee really badly. Goodnight, everyone.” She reached for the mouse, stopping a centimeter away from the [X] on the top right of the window when she heard an unexpected chime. [User Desp-Dungeon has asked you for a private show with a donation of 1000 Tokens.] Megan's eyes went wide. Bloody hell, this guy just gave me a thousand dollars. After staring at the screen stunned for a moment, she shook herself back to reality. This was ten times more than she'd ever gotten from a single dona- tion. It was a whole month's rent, and all she had to do was show a guy her privates for an hour, maybe mastur- bate a bit. I love camming. She immediately clicked [ACCEPT] and waited as the webpage loaded. She noticed that her right hand was absentmindedly pressing hard into her crotch, and she removed it right before the page finished loading. Her bladder felt very full, but she didn't give a damn in the face of a thousand dol- lars. I'll be fine for an hour. If it gets too bad I'll ask him if I can go wee… might be the type to ask if he can watch, but that's fine. She refocused on the webcam, grinning widely. “Hello!” she said cheerfully, waving enthusiastically into the cam- era. Her eyes moved to the chatbox as a message popped up. [I will donate another $1000 if you dial this phone num- ber.] The number immediately followed. Megan blinked. This was new. “If you'd like to speak per- sonally, you can request a two-way cam,” she said into the camera. “I'm fine with it, I don't care if you've got your cock out.” [No. Dial the number for another $1000, or end the ses- sion. If you don't want me to see your number, you can dial *67 before the number to call as Unknown.] Megan furrowed her brow. “One moment,” she mumbled. She quickly tabbed into Google, checking if the star-six- seven trick was real. It was. She switched back to the cam page. “Alright, I'm going to call. If this is something fishy, I'm going to end the session immediately, sod your money.” [Of course,] said the chatbox. She flipped around on her bed, exposing her rear to the camera as she reached to her nightstand for her mobile. Turning back around, she looked at the number and slowly dialed it before pressing send. Her bladder was throbbing now, but curiosity had the better of her. The phone didn't finish ringing even once before a woman's voice answered with a “Hello, Megan.” As she said it, the thousand-token donation blipped on Megan's screen. Megan snorted a short laugh. “Wow, I wasn't expecting a girl,” she scoffed, caught completely off-guard. “Is that a problem?” the voice responded. “Oh, I apologize, not at all. I mean, I am straight, but I have no problem showing myself to anyone who pays. I'll do anything you like. Listen, I'm so sorry to ask this, but it's easier to ask another girl...I'm absolutely desperate for a wee right now, would you let me go to the toilet first? I won't take the time out of the session.” “I heard you say you needed to pee in the public cam. That's why I opened the session.” Megan grinned. “You'd like to watch, is that it? That's no problem. I'm sure it will be a good show for you if you're into that, I really need to go.” “No,” said the woman. “I want you to hold it in. As long as you possibly can, until it forces its way out of your body against your will.” Megan stared into the camera, pursing her lips and frowning slightly. “I've heard of this fetish, but I've never had it in my cam before. But...I don't know, it already hurts. Even if I tried, I wouldn't last very long at all. I wouldn't be giving you your money's worth.” “You would be surprised at your capacity if you truly bring it to your limit. I will donate a hundred dollars for every minute you hold it in. But first, you must drink four cups of water. And bring your laptop with you, no sneaking to the bathroom off-camera.” Megan's mouth fell open. Even if I only make it half an hour, that's three thousand dollars. My God... “You're on,” Megan said. “I'll hold on as long as I can.” She unplugged her laptop and got to her feet, groaning as the weight of her bursting bladder pressed down on her. “You really do sound desperate,” the voice said. “I also notice your English accent, but your profile says you're in America. How long have you lived in the States?” “Only six months,” Megan responded, struggling to walk straight with the pressure in her belly and the laptop in her arms. “Moved here for university. That's why I'm camming, to make money for it. Most young cam girls are doing it for the same reason.” “Indeed,” the woman said as Megan entered the kitchen of her apartment. “Set the laptop down somewhere facing the sink, and get drinking.” Megan set down the laptop on the counter and put her mobile on speaker. “Have you got a name?” Megan asked. “You can call me Kay,” the woman said. “Drink.” “Yes, yes, I'm on it,” Megan mumbled. She flipped open the cabinet above the sink and pulled out a large mug, then turned the tap on. The sound of the water over- whelmed her, and she bent over, forcing both hands between her legs and moaning loudly. “Oh, bloody hell,” she groaned. “Don't wet yourself now,” Kay said. “You're already at three hundred dollars.” “I thought the time began after I drank,” Megan panted. “Not that I'm complaining.” “I decided to be nice,” Kay responded. “Well, thank you, Kay. Oh wow, it's really hard to hold it with the water on.” She pulled her right hand out and grabbed the mug, filling it quickly. “I guess I'll get this over with fast.” She chugged the mug of water and filled it again, downing the second just as fast. She focused on holding herself as she drank the next two mugs over another three minutes before shutting off the tap. The lap- top dinged, and she saw the six hundred dollar donation. “You must be incredibly wealthy,” Megan said. “You've got no idea how much you're helping me.” “I am, and I do,” Kay confirmed. “This is not the first time I've done this. Now that you're done drinking, would you like to return to your bed, or stay in the kitchen? You can go anywhere you like, as long as I can see you.” Megan thought for a moment. “I think I'll stay here. I'm afraid I'll wet the bed if I sit back down on it.” “Makes sense,” Kay said. “A lot of women seem to find it easier to hold their pee while they're standing. Just make sure I can see your whole body and the floor you're on, I don't want you sinking below the camera and letting any out.” “Anything you say,” Megan laughed. “So like, do you want me to keep talking, or would you rather I stay quiet while you...” “Oh, I'm not masturbating,” Kay asserted. “This is...research, of a sort.” Megan laughed again. “I've no idea what 'sort' that may be, but whatever you say.” “As you said, I am extremely wealthy,” Kay began. “It is very old family wealth, and I have never experienced the struggle of paying for college. If you do not mind me ask- ing, what kind of money are they looking for?” Megan hesitated at answering such a personal question. Then she realized that she was standing in front of a web- cam, stark-naked, fighting a bladder that was about to empty itself on her kitchen floor. Couldn't get much more personal than that. “It's about thirty five thousand,” Megan said. “Camming helps, but I don't know what I'm going to do over time...” “Indeed,” Kay said again. “How do you feel? Please be very detailed.” Megan was bent forwards, both hands held against her- self as waves of pressure thrashed her privates. She knew that the water she just drank could not have reached her bladder yet, but it had gotten so much worse. “I feel like there's a watermelon in me,” she moaned. “The pressure is so intense. I feel it all over my belly and in my pussy, down my legs and even in my chest. I've never had to wee this badly in my life.” “Good,” Kay whispered mercilessly. “Listen, I want you to stand up straight. Then, turn sideways to the camera and lean back slightly.” “Nooo, I'll wet myself,” Megan nearly shouted. “If that happens, so be it. You know that it's inevitable anyway. If you want more money, you won't let that hap- pen though. Now do it.” Megan knew that arguing was pointless. As long as she kept paying, Megan was completely at Kay's mercy. She struggled to stand up, crying out as the massive pressure increased even further. Her legs locked up as she stood, and she held her arms out to her sides with her fists clenched. “Now turn sideways and lean back,” Kay's voice came through the phone. “Myeeehh,” Megan whimpered. She slowly shifted side- ways and released a sustained moan as she forced her- self to lean back. “Wow,” Kay said softly. “You have a beautiful bladder.” Megan had never received a stranger compliment, and she had gotten A LOT of strange compliments in her time on camera. She looked down, surprised at the protruding shape of her belly. She reached and placed her left hand on it, wincing at the insane sensitivity of the spot. It was hard as a rock, and so visible. “I never knew this could happen,” Megan exclaimed. “It's so sensitive, I've never felt anything like this. When I touch it, I feel like a shock- wave around my whole body. I can't believe I'm saying this, but it...it actually feels kind of good. I mean, it hurts like hell, but the sensations are astonishing. I actually feel a little turned on.” “That's amazing news!” Kay exclaimed. “By the way, you're at fifteen hundred dollars already. You're doing great. My last potential subject wet herself after eight min- utes, after drinking the four mugs. She was...disappoint- ing. The one before that never got desperate enough to wet herself. She had to pee at first, I'm sure, but when she realized I was paying her to hold it, she said that squatting down would help. She dipped below the camera, and when she stood back up, she started putting on a show about it. Dancing around and crossing her legs and the like. The thing is, when you know bladders like I do, you know that's not what it's really like to be at the bursting point. Look at you...you're locked up so tight, all your mus- cles contracting and shaking. I can tell that you're truly desperate. I knew that she had peed on the floor when she squatted and was just trying to get more cash out of me. Unfortunately, she did get a lot of money before I ended the session. Oh well, if I didn't get through the ones like her, I would never find the good subjects like you.” Megan wasn't sure how she felt about being called a 'subject.' However, between the money flowing into her bank account and the water flowing into her bladder, she couldn't find the ability to care too much. “I have a ques- tion,” Megan panted. “There are so many thousands of cam girls out there, how do you find the ones who need to pee?” “Good question,” Kay said. “The trick is to use websites that list how long a cam has been on for. If a woman has been running nonstop for five or six hours, it's a good bet that her bladder would be pretty full. I open a cam and see if they're exhibiting signs. Squirming, crossed legs, strained face and the like. If so, I start a private chat with a hundred dollars and ask them if they have to pee. If they say yes, I keep it going. If not, I end the chat and let them keep the hundred. You, on the other hand, said you needed to pee the moment I entered your chat. You were just about to leave too, that's why I donated the thousand to get your immediate attention and stop you wasting a full bladder.” Megan smiled. “I'm glad to help,” she said with a chuckle that vibrated her bladder, causing her to moan again. “Two thousand,” Kay said. “You're doing an amazing job. I'm going to ask you to face me and spread your legs about two feet.” By this point, Megan knew better than to argue. She slowly turned towards the webcam and opened her legs. The moment her feet settled, a tiny spurt of wee burst out of her and splattered on the floor. Her hands flew towards her crotch, but Kay shouted “WAIT!” Megan froze, every muscle in her body strained to their limits. “Do not hold yourself,” Kay demanded. “Stand per- fectly still, hold it in with your willpower alone now.” Megan closed her eyes. She had never felt anything like this. Her whole body was so sensitive that she was pretty sure that she could feel the universe. She hadn't felt the universe since she had done shrooms at her eighteenth birthday party. Her belly was so heavy, the pressure against her privates so strong, the throbbing so intense. She stood as a statue, time passing at an unknowable rate, standing in complete silence until Kay broke it with “You are magnificent. You made thirty five hundred dollars so far. Your bladder is so full that you look pregnant. Please, come to the laptop. I want to look into your eyes for a moment.” Megan opened those bright green eyes and took a step forwards, and then she wet herself completely. It hap- pened so suddenly that she couldn't believe it. As soon as she moved her leg, her bladder erupted with the white-hot intensity of ten thousand supernovas. She reflexively closed her legs, the wee spraying from her thighs in every direction, splattering across the floor and soaking even the kitchen cabinets that she stood beside. She screamed out loud, first from surprise, and then from pure pleasure. Her knees went weak and she lost her balance, and despite her reaching for the counter, she fell onto her rear. Her legs fell open and her stream shot at least five feet for- wards. All over the floor, the cabinets, the table and some chairs. She realized that she would ruin the entire kitchen at this rate, and she placed her hands between her legs. Not in an attempt to hold it in again, there was no chance of that, but to stop it from flowing freely. She couldn't believe how hot her pee was as it cascaded against her hands, and even more surprising was the absolute pres- sure with which it burst out of her. In the back of her mind she noted how okay she felt about laying in her own wee. It should have weirded her out, but it just felt good, it felt warm, and the primal relief was so strong that nothing else mattered to her. She fell back and exhaled, keeping one hand against her privates so the stream stayed focused on the floor. She had no idea how long her wee lasted. It seemed like a century. Right when the stream finally began to die down, she felt something building inside of her. With almost no warning, she had a leg-shaking orgasm on the spot that took what was left of her breath out of her. She went completely limp, her hand falling to her side. Luckily the stream had weakened enough to stay off of the furni- ture, and after many more seconds it slowed to a stop. She just laid there, caught up in this primordial pleasure, unlike anything she could have imagined. Minutes passed. “...Megan?” Kay's voice called softly from the mobile on the counter. “Yeh?” Megan wheezed weakly from her place in the massive puddle of pee. “You are currently my favorite person in the world,” Kay stated. “That was...well, there is no other word for it than 'legendary,' I think. I know the sensations you are feeling right now are overwhelming, but I need you to stand up and come to the phone.” Megan did as she was asked. It took her a long time to get to her feet, and she slowly made her way across the kitchen, being careful not to slip in her wee. She quickly dried her hands on a paper towel and took her phone, turning off speaker and putting it to her ear as she looked into the webcam. “Kay...I don't think...I can talk too good right now...” “I know. Just listen. You pass. Ten years ago, with my wealth, I decided to produce a special variety of adult movie. I am the only person in the world who produces this type of content at this level. I want to hire you. Come to my studio. Five days. Five million dollars.” “Adult movies...?” was all that Megan could manage to mumble out. The amount of money was simply incompre- hensible to her in her current state. “Yes. You will not be required to have sex with anyone. You will not be required to work with any other actors in any way. You will be able to, if you choose to, but I'm the only person you'll have to interact with if you wish to remain alone. All you need to do is hold your pee to your very limit, as many times as you can.” Megan exhaled deeply. She had no idea who Kay was. She had no idea what she was in for. All she heard was 'money.' She would never have to work. Never have to struggle. Her life would be made, unquestioningly. She tightened her grip on the phone and steeled herself. “What would you have me do?” Chapter Two A Long Road

The reality of what was happening hit Megan all at once as she stepped out of the plane. I can't believe I'm really doing this. I'm gonna get fucking murdered. She was standing in Jackson Hole Airport in Wyoming with one bag, ten thousand dollars in her bank account, and a very full bladder. She jogged out of the gate and into the main of the airport, spotting the restrooms in the distance. As soon as she stepped into the loo, her phone rang. She reached into her light blue blouse and pulled the mobile out of her bra, seeing the name “Kay” written across the screen. “Hello?” Megan answered quickly, crossing her legs. “My sources say you've landed,” Kay said. “Sources? Don't you mean the airport's website?” “It counts,” Kay responded, humor in her voice. “Where are you now?” “I'm in the loo at the airport, I need to-” “You didn't pee, did you?” Kay interrupted quickly. Megan frowned. “No, but I really need to. No way I was gonna do it on the plane, and it was a long flight.” “You are not permitted to pee,” Kay said sternly. “Exit the restroom, you'll find my driver right inside the main entrance.” “Listen, Kay,” Megan whimpered. “I'm desperate here, I don't think the driver would be happy if I wet myself in his car. The car company would fine me as well, and even though I obviously have the money, it would be super humiliating. Please let me wee.” Megan winced as Kay began to chuckle. “She is not A driver, Megan. She is MY driver. More women have wet themselves in her car than in any Vegas nightclub. Since I started doing this, seventy percent of my subjects couldn't make it to my studio dry. Don't let that statistic increase. I believe in you.” Kay hung up the phone. Megan sighed and squeezed herself under her pink A- line skirt. She gave her bladder a gentle prod. She felt the pulse, but it wasn't as bad as it could be. She turned around and left the loo - and any chance at relief - behind. It took her two minutes to reach the main entrance, and she spotted the driver instantly. A petite and beautiful woman with short blonde hair, wearing the most generic 'chauffeur' suit possible, stood near the door with a large green sign reading “MEGAN.” “Greetings, Madame,” the driver said. “My name is Dee, and I will be your driver today.” Megan tried hard to force a genuine smile through her desperation. “Nice to meet you, Dee. Lead the...” Megan trailed off into a thought. Wait. Dee? I've got them sussed, it's code. Kay's not her real name, or Dee, they're letters. Who the hell are these people? Megan blinked out of it. “Lead the way,” she finished. Too late to turn back now. Dee nodded and turned, leading Megan out of the airport. They walked down the road for about three minutes, when Megan spotted the most ornate limousine she had ever seen. At least twenty feet long, blacker than black, with bright gold accents decorating the sides in a flowing floral pattern. “Get stuffed,” Megan whispered to herself. “Sorry?” Dee called over her shoulder. “Nothing, I've just never seen a car like this,” Megan went on in amazement. “This thing must be worth millions.” “Tens of millions,” Dee answered. The gold along the sides? That's not paint.” “Is Kay in there?” Megan asked. “Oh no,” Dee said quickly. “The Professor never leaves her studio when she's in the state. The whole point of set- ting up in Wyoming is the seclusion of it.” Dee opened the rearmost door of the limo and waved Megan inside. Megan stepped off the curb and into the limo, her bladder throbbing when she lifted her leg. Megan gasped and reflexively folded her legs, falling into the massive seat. Dee smiled at her. “Really need to go, eh? Good luck to you. I made it about twenty minutes before I just started spurting uncontrollably, and about another five before I straight-up burst. Hardly any girls make it the whole way the first time...I guess no lady wants to pee on a plane.” “Wait, you-” Megan started. “Yep,” Dee said cheerfully. “Three years ago. I was just like you, recruited off a cam site. After what I experienced in the Professor's studio, I decided to stay on. A lot of girls did. The whole place is run by ex-subjects.” “Alright, what's with the 'subjects' and 'Professor' stuff?” Megan asked. “What's the deal with this whole thing?” Dee shrugged. “The Professor told me not to give you any information. She'll explain everything. Please, make yourself comfortable. Well...as much as you can, with that thing,” she finished, gesturing to Megan's belly. She walked away, towards the front of the limo. Megan found it funny, how long it took for Dee to reach the front seat. She looked around the massive vehicle. There was a bar in the center, an actual full-size bed a lit- tle past that, and a plasma screen with a bunch of Blu- rays, mostly pornographic. Megan blinked at this. “What's with all the porn?” she asked Dee with a laugh. “It's to help the girls. It's a lot easier to hold in pee when you're turned on. Every girl who made it all the way to the studio took advantage of that.” “Isn't that weird for you?” Megan asked. “Oh, Madame, I got over any kind of weirdness a very long time ago. Even before I met the Professor, I was a cam girl, remember? I've seen plenty of people going at it.” The engine started and they began to move. The limo had fantastic suspension, but even the slightest motion made Megan quiver. She stood up in a hunch and made her way to the center of the vehicle, sitting on the comfortable couch in front of the television. Looking over the Blu-rays, she noticed that they were all softcore, passionate, gentle types. The sort of porn that women tended to like. Shifting through the stack, something caught her eye. It was a sim- ple case, and on the cover stood Dee herself in what appeared to be a perfectly ordinary bedroom. If not for the hair, she would have been unrecognizable, due to the ornate, dark green masquerade mask she wore. She was dressed in a light green T-shirt with a heart on her left breast and snug, light blue boy short panties. She was standing slightly to the side, looking into the cam- era with a very strained expression visible even under the mask. She was lifting the shirt above her belly which was bulging out incredibly far. Looking closer, a small wet patch could be seen staining the crotch of her panties. “This is one of Kay's videos, isn't it?” Megan asked. “Yep,” Dee chirped. “She wanted it in here, so the new girls could get some idea of what was coming. Feel free to watch it if you like, but I would recommend against it. Watching other women desperate to pee makes it next to impossible to hold on. I swear, it's basically a trap.” “Eh, fuck it,” Megan whispered. She opened the case, finding nothing. “Hey Dee, it's empty,” she called. “Already in the player, probably,” Dee responded. Megan hit the power button, and the video started up immediately from wherever the last viewer had turned it off. It was a well-lit living room, and a very generic one at that. Hardwood floors, a simple couch, two armchairs on either side of it. A marble coffee table sat between the couch and a massive flatscreen. A few books lay on the table, as well as an empty dinner plate. The scene was filmed from a stationary camera, looking straight towards the couch. Large windows lined the wall behind said couch, displaying - against all logic - a tropical rainforest. Megan was about to question this when the sound of a door opening and closing distracted her. Moments later, she entered the camera's view. Dee, still in the green mas- querade mask but now wearing a glistening, emerald-col- ored one-piece swimsuit. She was soaked everywhere except her hair, and she stumbled towards the couch with two fists shoved against her womanhood with such force that the veins in her arms were visible from here on the high definition screen. “FFFFUUUUUCK!” Dee screamed suddenly, causing the actual Dee in the front of the limo to yelp and jump before letting out a quick laugh. “PLEASE, NO!” Dee yelled again, clearly to herself. “Not yet, not yet, I have to be so close, please, just a little bit longer, please, for fuck's sake, come on...” Her entire body shivered, and she stumbled past the couch. Right before she left the camera's vision, Megan caught a quick look at the huge bulging bladder under Dee's arms. As soon as she left the frame, the camera angle switched. Another stationary camera, angled upwards into a hallway as Dee hobbled back into view, releasing a constant, muffled scream. Despite herself, Megan found her left hand drifting between her legs. She pressed her middle finger against her clit through her panties and began to gently rub. The sensation instantly made her quiver, and she felt herself growing wet. Dee started through the hallway, taking such tiny steps in her effort to hold the ocean of wee inside of her. As she reached the camera, it began to swivel, follow- ing her journey through the hall. The shape of her butt was pronounced under the swimsuit as she bent forwards, pulled tightly against her skin. Through another door, and the camera switched again. She was in a kitchen now, again very ordinary. She slowly made her way to the fridge, cursing repeatedly, and violently pulled the appli- ance open. Reaching in, she extracted a regular bottle of water. “I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU'RE MAKING ME DRINK THIS!” she shrieked to seemingly nothing. Groaning in agony as she forced her other hand out of her crotch, she gripped the lid and turned it hard. She took a small sip, cursed loudly, took another sip, and repeated this pattern for over a minute as Megan pleasured herself while staring at Dee's incredible bladder. Why is this turning me on so much? Megan thought, trying not to feel too ashamed of herself. This is amazing, look at her...I hope she doesn't know I'm wanking back here. Wait, is it still called wanking if it's a woman doing it? Why haven't I thought about that before? Why the hell am I thinking about it now? WHAT'S EVEN HAPPENING? Megan crashed back into reality as her bladder contracted strongly, causing her to slide for- wards as she closed her legs, fully exposing her red cotton panties as her skirt got bunched up under her. She bit her lip and returned to the movie, watching as Dee stood like a statue with her fists clenched hard at her sides. The same stance that Megan had moments before she wet herself during her first talk with Kay. This thought caused her to grow even more aroused, and she pressed into herself with her right hand as she kept on her clit with her left. Dee's mouth was pursed so tightly, her legs so stiff and her belly so full. She looked absolutely vivacious. Megan's eyes opened wide as a voice suddenly came over the television. Kay's voice. “You've done a magnifi- cent job so far, subject. How do you feel?” “Oh, you startled me,” Dee complained desperately. “I feel like my whole body is on fire. My nerves are so on- edge, my pussy feels like there's a hurricane building inside of it. It hurts so badly, but it feels so good. It feels amazing. I feel like I'm about to cum just from the pres- sure.” Megan knew she was about to cum too. She felt the heat building inside of her, but she was all too aware of the strong warnings coming from her bladder. She felt very full, she knew she didn't have much time left. Then, she compared herself to the woman in the video. Dee was at an extreme of desperation that Megan couldn't compre- hend. She knew that she could hold out, knew that she could rival Dee if she fought with all her strength. She focused on the television and stayed as such for a very long time, just watching the beautiful woman hold herself. Megan could swear that Dee's bulge grew slightly over time from the new water. Megan's face flushed as Dee reached between her legs and pulled the crotch of the swimsuit aside, revealing her reddened and swollen labia. She inserted one finger into herself, rubbing slowly and opening her mouth wide. “Ohhhh,” Dee sighed. “It's incred- ible, oh my God, oh fuck.” “Put the swimsuit back in place,” Kay ordered. “You are not to expose yourself unless asked.” “Yes, Professor,” Dee answered meekly, retracting her finger and letting the material slide back over her tortured privates. She managed two small steps forwards and pressed her crotch into the corner of the kitchen table. The camera angle switched once more, this time filming from above. It zoomed into her lower body, and the shape of her labia could be clearly seen through the thin swimsuit as she pressed against the wood. She began to rotate her hips, breathing heavily. She shivered again. And once more. She began to rock, thrusting her hips slowly and releasing a moan with each motion. After a few minutes of this, she slammed her eyes shut and gasped, a shiver visi- ble across her whole body. A spurt of clear-whitish liquid burst through the crotch of the swimsuit and across the corner of the table. She lost her balance and stumbled backwards. Megan was standing on the edge of a huge orgasm, and she just hoped that she could keep quiet enough to avoid detection from the real Dee. She bit down hard on her bot- tom lip but kept strumming her clit, looking on in wonder as Dee finally began losing her battle. The first spurt was small, a trickle of pale yellow that began to drip from her as she stood stiffly. The second was longer and strong, pushing out the fabric of the suit for a second. And then it was over, an absolute waterfall exploding out of her. Megan's bladder didn't like what she was seeing. She pressed hard against herself just as she went over the edge, cumming hard into her own hands. She had only squirted twice in her life before, both orgasms given to her by ex boyfriends, but now her hands were soaked and she knew she hadn't yet lost control of her bladder. She stared on as Dee screamed in relief as she emptied herself on the kitchen floor. She leaned against the table, causing the camera to shift again, now looking straight at her rear as her wee cascaded down her legs and pooled on the floor. Her whole body shook once more and she began moaning in pleasure again, and Megan knew that she got off a second time just then. The sound of the hiss- ing was driving Megan insane, and she gasped softly as she felt a quick spurt shoot out of her bladder, soaking her panties even more than her squirt. She twisted her legs nearly into a knot, never taking her eyes off the screen. It took Dee well over a minute to finish. As she stood there, leaning exhausted on the table, the strangest thing Megan had ever seen began to happen. The huge puddle of wee began sinking through the tile floor, slowly being absorbed into apparent nothingness before vanishing completely. And then Kay spoke again. "Fourteen hundred and sixty eight milliliters," she said. Dee groaned in frustration, slamming her fist on the table- top. “So close...I can't believe it...I really thought I had it this time...” Megan blinked hard and slammed the power button on the Blu-ray player, exhaling as the screen went black and focusing on her damp panties. “Dee,” she whimpered. “Does it count if I leak a little bit?” She knew that it was pointless asking about what she just saw. She'd rather focus on her own issues for now. “Did it stay contained to your panties?” “Yes, luckily they're cotton. I thought about wearing this amazing lace pair I have, but they've got no absorbency and I had a feeling that something like this might happen...” “As much as I'd have liked to see those, you're fine. Nobody's ever made the trip without leaking. As long as it doesn't hit the floorboard of the limo, she doesn't count it as a loss.” “Are you a lesbian?” Megan asked, perhaps too boldly. “I...well, the thing is, we've had some pre-Kay lesbians, but most of the girls come here completely straight. I know I did. But after the Professor gets through with us...there's something about her, something that many of us fall in love with, something none of us ever want to leave. She is an enigma of a woman, I can't possibly explain this phe- nomenon.” “Yeah, no way it could be her insane, infinite wealth,” Megan droned sarcastically. “Look, I know that seems obvious, but that isn't it. It's her, Megan. I can call you Megan, right? 'Madame' seems pointless after you've just flicked your bean watching me piss myself.” “Jesus, you heard that?” Megan cried out, mortified. “Smelled it,” Dee laughed. “You did a great job holding the moans, but there's no mistaking the scent of a woman's pleasure.” “I'm...I'm sorry,” Megan whimpered. “Don't be, I'm glad you found my performance so attrac- tive. Kinda turning me on right now, if I'm being honest. Anyway, how's your bladder doing? Any more leaks?” “No, somehow,” Megan answered. “Hey, I hate to sound like a kid on a road trip, but are we there yet?” she asked, half jokingly. “Ehm,” Dee started. “Actually, yes. I don't think you have any idea how long you've been watching that video. It's been over an hour.” “Are you serious? I can't believe I haven't wet myself yet,” Megan said, amazed at herself. “Yep. You're very impressive. I can understand what Kay saw in you so quickly. Well yeah, we're pretty much here - About one more minute up the road.” Megan patted her skirt down and sat up straight, gasping as her bladder protested strongly. She looked out the win- dow for the first time since she turned on the video, seeing that they were driving down a road in a thick forest. Tall mountains were visible far off through the trees. Dee was right about seclusion - They had to be miles away from any other human life. A short time later, the limo came to a stop. Megan couldn't see anything from the window, and she didn't want to rotate to look out the one behind her with her bladder in the condition that it was. Dee opened the door and stood up, and Megan waited as she circled around the long vehicle. The door opened, and Dee reached out a hand. She helped Megan stand, holding her shoulder tightly to help her balance as she paused to hold herself. She led Megan around the limo, and Megan's eyes fell on what appeared to be a massive black cube, as big as a mansion. “Wel- come to The Complex, pee subject,” Dee whispered in her ear. Megan struggled not to laugh at the phrase 'pee subject,' knowing that she would lose control if she did. “Oh wow, I'm really on the edge here. Please, lets hurry.” “Of course,” Dee said. She led Megan towards the huge cube. It loomed ever taller as they approached, and soon they were standing right next to it. Dee reached out for a spot that was lighter in color than the rest, and a door slid open quickly to the right. “This is like some kind of Secret Service base or some shit,” Megan whispered. “Mmhmm,” Dee answered simply. “Come, now.” She gen- tly pushed Megan towards the door. They stepped through, and it closed behind them. For a moment, they stood in pitch blackness. And then the room illuminated itself, and Megan's jaw dropped to the floor. The room was perfectly round, the entire ceiling one massive black light. The walls were draped in deep purple curtains that sur- rounded her completely, flowing in a wind that she could not feel. The floor glowed solid orange in the black light, and perfect spirals of purple and red swirled all around her. “What...what is this?” Megan exhaled. “In the video...it was just an ordinary house.” “This is just the entrance hall,” Dee said softly. “Kay...she likes to make a special first impression. Prepare yourself.” Dee stepped away, and when Megan turned around to look at her, she was already gone, a nearby curtain flap- ping from her departure through it. Suddenly, a sound pulled Megan's attention straight ahead. A door opened, sliding into the ground, and a woman who could only be called a literal goddess of beauty glided through it. She had the perfect definition of an hourglass body, clad in a tight flame-colored sheath dress. Red and orange feathers decorated her cleavage and neckline, and above that, impossibly smooth pale white skin, red lips, her face covered in a red and orange masquerade mask. Feathered in the same colors, with countless small gem- stones embedded down the middle in circles and swirls. Right above the center of her eyes rested a massive sap- phire, and said eyes shined a stunning bright violet. Megan was simply dumbfounded, unable to speak as this woman approached her with impossible grace. She stopped a foot in front of Megan, looking down into her eyes; the woman had to be at least six feet tall. Without a word, she reached out both of her slender, pale arms and took Megan in a tight embrace. Kay slid her arms down to the middle of Megan's back and held her strongly, and Megan felt her bladder compress against Kay's body. She said nothing, exhaling sharply directly into Kay's breasts. The woman hugged her tighter, and Megan began shaking as her muscles strained to their limits. “Kay...I'm going to...I can't...” She just squeezed harder. Megan struggled pointlessly for about five more seconds before her bladder was forced open and the pee began flooding through her cotton panties and deflecting off her clenched thighs. It flowed all down her legs under her skirt, soaking into her shoes and pooling under her feet. Kay released her tight grip but still held Megan, smiling down at her as she soaked the front of her own skirt, as well as Kay's dress. “Welcome, Megan,” Kay whispered. Chapter Three Questions and Answers

“Drink,” Kay said, sipping on her own cup of exquisite jas- mine tea, being careful not to dip the feathers of her mask in it. Megan lifted her teacup and took a short sip; the tea was still too hot for much else. “This is the best tea I've ever had,” Megan whispered. “And that's a special sort of com- pliment coming from an Englishwoman. Seriously, it's unbelievable.” “It is, isn't it?” Kay agreed. The two of them were sitting alone in what resembled a conference room. A long mahogany table with only two chairs rested in the middle of a square room that spanned about twenty feet diago- nally. There were two doors, one on either side of the room. One led into the magnificent entrance hall, the other, presumably into the main of the building. “Are you ready to hear what your job is over the next five days?” Megan made a funny motion with her head, something between a nod and a shrug. “I'm assuming it's to wet myself as many times as possible.” Kay scoffed and shook her head. “The exact opposite, actually. Allow me to explain. You are to simply live in the home you are placed in. Once every half an hour, you will be notified to drink. When that happens, you are to drink a single five hundred milliliter bottle of water. Besides this, you have one other primary objective: Do not urinate under any circumstance.” “That's impossible,” Megan said with a small laugh. “Quite. The point is that every single drop of liquid that leaves your body must be released completely, totally, and unequivocally against your will. You are to behave like peeing is a crime of the highest caliber. Be assured, this immense struggle will not go unrewarded. You see, this entire construct is equipped with very complex flooring of my own design. Micro-cracks hidden between hardwood floorboards and the gaps between tiles enable any liquid that hits the floor to be absorbed through a vacuum sys- tem and measured with precision, the accuracy sub- milliliter-” “You're losing me,” Megan said, her eyebrows furrowed. “To explain simply, I can tell exactly how much you pee, as long as you do so on the floor. When you do inevitably lose control, you will be rewarded depending on the quan- tity that you pee. You will be given one hundred dollars for every milliliter you release, and to ensure that you fight to the very last second no matter how badly it hurts, there is a milestone system. If you pee five hundred milliliters, you will be given one hundred thousand dollars. If you pee one liter, three hundred thousand. One and a half, five hundred thousand. If you prove to be a true legend and reach two liters, which only two women I've ever met have achieved, you will be rewarded one million dollars.” Kay leaned back in her chair, crossing her beautiful legs. “After you lose control, you will be given a two hour respite during which you will not be required to drink. Also, at night, you will not be required to drink for the six hours between midnight and six in the morning, so you may sleep in peace. Or at least as much peace as possible, considering you might end up with a bursting bladder at the time. No matter the time of day, you are not allowed to pee. Well...that's about it.” Megan just stared. She kept the rules in her head, but focused on the money. “All of that, on top of the five million you promised me before I agreed to come here?” “Of course,” Kay confirmed. “I know this sounds abso- lutely insane to you, but the simple fact is that I have more money than even I can truly comprehend. I believe that this gift should be used to live the way that I want to, with- out compromise in any area of my life.” “You could change the world,” Megan said softly. “If you put your money in the right places, you could do so much-” “Make no mistake, Megan,” Kay interrupted. “I am not what you would call a 'good person.' I am greedy, I am the most selfish human being you will ever meet. All I care about in the world is my own happiness. Part of that happi- ness is getting beautiful women to hold their pee to their very limits in front of me. However, you must see the loop- hole here. Beyond acquiring this building and my vehicle, I do not throw away my money. I simply pass it on – in very large quantities, I might add – to perfectly healthy women with their own desires and free will. If you are smart, you could live on one million dollars for the rest of your life. I estimate that you will walk out of here with a much greater sum than the baseline five million. Just like every woman who has ever left this place, you are free to donate it to the charity or cause of your choice.” Megan blinked and looked down into her tea before tak- ing a longer sip. “I'll admit, you have me there.” “Glad to hear it,” Kay said with a smirk. “Now, there is one more thing. Each time you wet yourself, you will be instructed to return to the bedroom, shower, and change into a new set of clothing that will be provided. You are not to expose your naked body outside of the showering room unless I tell you to. A number of my clients are only inter- ested in seeing clothed women in this situation. If it's requested that you get naked, you will be informed. Also, you'll be allowed to remove your clothes in the bedroom so you may change. Of course, if you do not consent to being naked on camera, I will not deduct your pay or punish you in any way. I doubt that will be an issue with you, though. Anyway, we're about done...but before I let you run loose in here, I will give you the opportunity to ask me three questions which I will answer in absolute truth. Choose carefully. If you want a very specific answer, ask a very specific question, for if I don't like the question very much, I will try my best to answer it as vaguely as possible.” Megan closed her eyes and thought. She had to pick three out of dozens, and it was not easy. Finally, she set- tled on the thing she'd been wondering since their first phone call. “What's with the 'professor' and 'subject' stuff?” Kay grinned. “You'd be surprised how few women ask me that at the start. They just focus on the money and never bother with details like that. Anyway, I consider myself an absolute authority on the subject of pee. I've had this fetish since I was a very small girl, and over the years I've stud- ied biology, urology, gynecology, not to mention my own personal studies on real women. I've documented and recorded average bladder capacities depending on height, weight, physical strength, even race and sexuality. The dif- ferences are very slight, and it differs more between indi- viduals than anything else...but there are differences. These details are for my own knowledge, however. This is why you are my subjects. As for being the Professor, I feel like it is my duty to teach you all how to hold to your limits. To bestow my knowledge down to increase your capacity beyond what you would believe possible. Having a huge bladder is a great help in every day life, as well as for my own enjoyment and that of my clients. Next question.” Megan shut her eyes again. So many potential questions to sort through, so little time. “I leak,” she said suddenly. “When I'm super desperate to go, I leak a lot before I lose control completely. Is this counted towards the final tally?” Kay tilted her head. “Yes and no. The system works in bouts of three minutes. For example, if you leak out fifty milliliters, it starts a countdown of three minutes. If you leak any more, when that three minutes ends, it adds that up and that's your payout for that three minutes, and the clock resets. This encourages you to fight as hard as you can to not leak, as it makes reaching the milestones far more difficult. The idea is to hold it in until you burst com- pletely for the biggest rewards and the greatest display of unadulterated desperation. Note that very small leaks that stay contained to your panties and whatever other clothes you may be wearing will not be counted at all. Next ques- tion.” Megan already knew what she was going to ask. She had it figured out from the beginning, but wanted to save it for last. “What is your name?” Kay's smirk dropped off her face quickly. “You figured it out, eh?” she muttered. “I suppose it's not a very compli- cated code. I'll tell you the exact same thing I told the other three women who asked that same question. If you want to keep that question, just say so and I will answer it truth- fully. However, be aware that I am a reasonably famous woman. If you are not absolute in your secrecy upon leav- ing here, my entire lifestyle and that of the women who live here may be put in jeopardy. I will also be very disap- pointed with you,” she finished, as though she were Megan's mildly frustrated mother. “I will give you the opportunity to ask your final question once more, with this new knowledge. Think carefully.” It was decided before Megan could bother thinking about it. She had already grown somewhat attached to Kay, and she would never do anything to hurt this magnificent woman. Other potential questions flooded her mind, and one stuck out to her. A mischievous way to mess with Kay without actually doing her any harm. Megan smirked. “What is the detailed story about the most desperate to wee you've ever been in your entire life?” Kay's gorgeous eyes went wide, her mouth opening into a shining smile. “Oh, my beautiful girl, you are the very first subject to ever ask me that!” she exclaimed in amaze- ment. “Well, I would be lying if I said that I hadn't caught this lit- tle kink from you,” Megan said happily. “You've seen me at my most desperate moment yet, I'd like to hear about yours.” “Very well. You are the first person I'll ever tell this story to, and possibly the last. I hope you enjoy it. Be aware that I will be changing people's names, to protect my privacy.” “Of course,” Megan nodded. “Well, as I said earlier, I've had this fetish since I was a young girl. I remember being as young as eight, feeling the most wonderful sensations whenever my friends peed in front of me, and far more so when they had to hold it in for a time. I didn't start getting sexual pleasure from my own full bladder until I was older, half because of puberty I suppose, and half due to the fact that I never really got desperate enough. As soon as I discovered how wonderful I could make myself feel simply by drinking a bunch and not peeing, I took huge advantage of it. It all started when I was thirteen, living in a mansion owned by my parents. They were both away for business, and I was staying with my nanny. Heather, I'll call her.” "When you hear the word 'nanny,' I'm sure you imagine a large, heavyset thug of a woman. Not Heather. That won- derful girl is a huge part of the reason that I developed into the glorious flaming lesbian that I am now. At thirteen, I obviously didn't need a nanny, but my parents kept her around because we had become good friends. We lived in a hot climate, and when we were alone in the house, she would always walk around in her blouse and panties despite having a suit she was supposed to wear. I never said anything to my parents, because despite me not knowing why yet, I absolutely loved seeing her like that." "Beyond that, the help was supposed to only use the restroom on the third floor of the mansion, in the very back. To avoid this walk, she would always hold her pee. I spent countless hours of my childhood watching this beau- tiful woman in her underwear stumbling around the man- sion, her legs squeezing together and her belly bulging out, but she never once complained about it. One day, I simply got curious and decided to try it for myself. As I said, it was a hot climate, and I drank a lot. On that day, I just...didn't pee. The point where I'd always go in the past went shooting by. As minutes and hours passed, the feel- ings went from dull to strong, pulsing sensations that made me feel things I had never felt before." "Eventually, Heather noticed me squirming and holding myself under my dress. She was clearly desperate too, but she asked me what was wrong. I don't remember the exact wording, but I said something like 'you always have to pee, because you don't want to go so far to the bath- room. I wanted to see how it feels to need to pee that bad.' She laughed and smiled at me. 'It's okay, you can go pee. It's my own choice to hold it in,' she said. I was feeling my bladder really strongly right then, I thought about going, but still I just...didn't pee. 'I want to see if I can wait as long as you can,' I told her. She kept smiling and shook her head. 'I'm always desperate, so I have a lot of experience and a huge bladder. You're no match for me. There's no reason for you to be so uncomfortable, just go pee.' To this day I don't know what came over me, but I defiantly looked her in the eyes and said 'No.' She burst out laughing then, and I remember how she held herself right in front of me to stop from leaking. The sight of her hands digging into her panties was wonderful to me then, and the memory is pure magic. 'It's on, little lady,' she said." "I remember that line of hers perfectly...four small words that defined my entire life from that point on. And so some- how it turned into a holding contest. She got us tea and water, and we both drank so much even though we were both already bursting. So much time passed, and my body was going through this sort of metamorphosis as my young bladder was taken to its limits. Heather had just gone stiff, lumped out on the couch, knowing that the slightest motion would cause her to explode. I didn't know well enough yet to lock up like that, I kept trying to cross my legs and hold myself, but at that point everything just made it worse. I remember exactly how it felt when the first little leak squeezed its way out of my body." “I threw myself off the couch to avoid soaking the furni- ture, there'd be no way to explain that to my parents. Right before I wet myself completely, Heather somehow made it over to me. She hugged me and whispered into my ear; 'Hold it. Do not pee now. I know you're feeling incredible pressure, but if you've taken it this far, you can go beyond this. If you're going to do this, I want you to see it through to the very end.' Heather was a very hyperbolic woman, but she inspired me. After that moment, we both held onto the oceans inside of us, just sitting on the floor in a gentle embrace, somehow lasting for precisely one more hour. At that point, I had no chance of making it another ten sec- onds. I didn't even feel human. My entire body was pee, there was no other thought in my mind. I was burning hot, covered in sweat, my belly sticking out inches under my dress. I felt it begin spurting out of me when Heather's grip on me tightened, and the loudest hiss I've ever heard echoed around the mansion. She had lost the contest, this experienced holder, this grown woman, had completely wet herself at her very limit before I did. More than that, it was the very first time I'd ever been truly desperate. I was a prodigy, I was born for this, I felt." "A few seconds in, Heather whispered 'I lost,' into my ear. She sounded so completely defeated. It felt wonderful. My tormented body took that concession as permission, and I wet my dress all over her legs. We both sat and emptied our bladders right next to each other and laid in it for a long time. Some other things happened between us that night, but that's not part of this story.” Megan had to fight to close her mouth. Her senses were effectively gone, and her panties were soaked – And not with pee. “Bloody hell,” she whispered. “Indeed,” Kay said. She really seemed to like that word. “How...how old was Heather?” Megan stuttered. “She was seventeen at the time,” Kay answered. “Isn't that...isn't all that kind of wrong of her?” “Nonsense,” Kay shrugged her off. “Most people don't know this, but according to Christian mythology, Mary was thirteen when she gave birth to Christ. I think a bit of pee- ing and...squeezing, is alright after that, no? Besides, I was not taken advantage of or abused in any way. It was the most wonderful thing that's ever happened to me, the most fun I've ever had, and you see how I turned out. I wouldn't trade the life I have now for anything in the uni- verse.” “I understand,” Megan whispered. “So...what now, Kay?” “Now,” Kay started, “You will begin to refer to me as Pro- fessor. Along with this, your name is Emma now, and-” “Emma isn't a letter,” Megan interjected. “Do not interrupt me, subject,” Kay ordered. “And it's sup- posed to be the letter 'M', but that does not make a proper name like Kay and Dee do, so we modify it slightly to work. Most of the girls were named like that. As I was say- ing, in addition to that, you will wear this at all times when in this building.” Kay turned her chair sideways, lifting her dress to reveal a sapphire-blue masquerade mask that was tied to her thigh. She pulled the bow and waved the mask at Emma from her place across the table. “The footage on the Blu-rays is fixed obviously, but clients who watch live online or buy the digital application can access any camera angle, in any room, at any time. The only exception to this is if you opt out of appearing nude, in which case I will shut off the cameras in the bathing room. If the mask comes off accidentally, your face will be blurred and an alarm will turn on to notify you, if you were sleeping for example. Unfortunately, this will also deduct five hundred thousand dollars from your total payment, as this hiccup drastically reduces the final quality of the whole product. Do your best to avoid this. So, do you understand everything?” “I do,” Emma said. Kay smiled and stood, and Emma fol- lowed suit. Kay opened the door of the conference room with her left hand and motioned towards it, and Emma slowly approached. Before she walked through the door, Kay held out her arms and grasped Emma by her shoul- ders, looking into her eyes. “You just relieved yourself when you got here, what, an hour ago?” Kay whispered to her. “And all you've had is one cup of tea, so your bladder is probably pretty empty. Use the time you have now to explore the house, you won't have much time to relax from this point on.” Kay leaned down quickly and boldly kissed Emma on her lips. Emma's eyes went wide, but she did not struggle. Kay broke the kiss after what felt like half a minute, gently plac- ing the masquerade mask on Emma's face and tying the knot tightly. She then gingerly pushed Emma through the door, pulling it shut behind her. Emma stumbled into her new habitat, reaching up to straighten her mask. She looked around, frowning slightly as she took in her environment. She was not in the generic house of Dee's video, instead she stood inside a stone chamber that resembled the interior of a Medieval castle. Artificial torches rested in sconces in the corners of the room, and a banded wooden door sat open, leading into a hallway. “I thought I was supposed to be in a house...” Emma whispered to herself. “You will be,” Kay's voice came in over a hidden loud- speaker. “One of my first clients paid me a great sum of money to fulfill a 'medieval slave girl' fantasy of his. There's many specialized rooms in this building. It should be obvious from the outside, but this construct is far larger than an ordinary house. It also extends underground quite a way. You'll primarily be in the home setting, but once my clients take a liking to you, there'll be requests for some other environments.” “How the hell did you even hear me?” Emma complained, having been badly startled by Kay's sudden speech. “The audio-video equipment in this building is unmatched,” Kay answered. “Go through the door there to get into the home setting. Just so you know, you're not being recorded yet. The stream won't start until you drink your first bottle of water. I'll speak with you normally until then, but once it starts, I will be silent other than when I give instruction or encourage you to hold.” “Understood,” Emma said. She strode through the door and down the dim hallway, soon reaching an unusual beige door that felt as though it were made of ceramic. Stepping through, she came out into a massive shower. She closed the door, and it shut so snugly into the ceramic wall that it became almost completely invisible. Four shower heads looked over her, one on each wall, and the shower had to be at least six feet wide in both directions. “This is brilliant,” Emma called out with a huge grin. “I've always dreamed of a shower like this.” Looking around, she spotted two remarkably tiny cameras overlooking the shower from opposite corners, and two more looking up at her from the corners of the floor. Guess Kay wasn't kid- ding. Ah well, if I wasn't alright showing myself off to strangers, I'd never even be here. “It is wonderful, isn't it?” Kay agreed. “I actually shower in it sometimes, when nobody's in the house. I have the same thing in my quarters, but when I think about how many naked, desperate women have showered in there, it turns me on something awful.” “Too much information,” Emma joked. “Wait though, I thought I was supposed to shower right after I pee, why would they be desperate?” “Some clients like to really torture the girls' bladders,” Kay answered with happiness obvious in her voice. They request that I make my subjects shower while they're bursting pretty often. There are some other common requests...but I won't spoil anything. The whole point of these videos is to fulfill fantasies for wealthy customers, fantasies that will never be met by any common producer. Not properly, anyway. There are many producers who make desperation and wetting videos, but even the higher quality ones...you can tell that the girls are barely ever at their true limit. Many of them are simply pretending from the beginning. There are so many videos where the girl's acting like she's about to explode, then pees for about six seconds. It used to enrage me, when I was just about to get off and then something like that happened. It's like get- ting kicked in the clit. I could name maybe five videos off the top of my head, free and paid combined, where it's clear that the woman truly could not hold it in for one more second if her life depended on it. It's extraordinarily rare. And so, I decided to do it myself," she finished with a loud inhale, trying to catch her breath after that rant. “You really do know your stuff,” Emma said. “Indeed. Oh look, it's nearly time for your water. You wasted time talking instead of exploring.” “Oy, clear off,” Emma snapped. “You talked a fat lot more than I did. Belt up if you want me to focus on what I'm doing.” “I...I expect you to be far more polite...to me,” Kay warned, though it was quite obvious that she was trying hard to choke back laughter. “When the cameras are rolling.” Emma began giggling right along with her. “Fine, I'm going. Wait, where's the kitchen?” “Exit the shower and through the bedroom,” Kay breathed heavily, slowly regaining her composure. “You'll come out on the second floor. Down the stairs into the living room, then through the door across from the television.” Emma stayed quiet as she walked across the huge shower and pushed open the clear glass door. Looks like there's not even the illusion of privacy. She stepped out into the rest of the bathroom, which included an ordinary bathtub, a sink...and no toilet. Of course. She continued out into the bedroom, where it was just as ordinary as she would have imagined. There was a Queen-sized bed with a dresser beside it, a nightstand, two windows with the shades down, and a lamp. She reached for the lamp to turn it on, but was inter- rupted by Kay. “Please do not touch any lamps or other lights in the building,” she said. “Illumination is handled from the outside. Don't open the window shades either. Oh, and...” Kay paused, and the sound of shuffling paper came in over the loudspeaker. “Open the top drawer of the dresser and put on the outfit in there. Usually changing occurs on-camera, but the front of your skirt is still damp, and the clients might not like you being already wet, they'll think they missed something. Shove your old clothes under the bed, they'll be stealthily gathered, washed, and returned to you at the end of this.” Emma nodded into the open air, unsure of where the cameras were hidden in the bedroom. She reached to her neckline and unbuttoned her blouse, opening it slowly and sensually and puffing out her breasts which were covered by a lacy red bra. “It's almost like you're trying to give me a show,” Kay said softly. “Maybe I am,” Emma whispered. “Like what you see?” She rocked her chest back and forth so her breasts bounced cutely. Kay was silent for a long moment. “I thought you were straight?” she finally asked. “Dee warned me that wouldn't last very long after I met you,” Emma explained. “I can't believe it myself, but after seeing you, after hearing that story about Heather, I find myself wanting you as badly as you want me.” Kay exhaled slowly. “You are an inconceivably beautiful, stunning woman,” Kay breathed. “Please, though, I hon- estly need to finish preparations before we can begin recording. Allow me to focus. If you would like some...pri- vate time...after this is all over, I will gladly oblige. I am astonishingly attracted to you.” “Seems like I have something to look forward to then,” Emma said. She reached out and pulled the drawer open. A single stack of clothing sat in the center of the otherwise empty drawer. She pulled it out and laid it on the bed. She smiled as she saw hot pink pajama pants with little flowers right above the crotch and on the butt, along with a match- ing cotton sports bra. “Cute outfit,” she exclaimed. “It's the kind of thing I'd wear on the treadmill at home. Super com- fortable and stops my tits from slapping around. I'd have expected people to want to see more 'sexy' stuff, lingerie or fancy dresses and such.” “Sometimes there are clients who want that kind of thing, but honestly that sort of outfit there is the most common. The clients fantasize about living this life, being here with you subjects as their girlfriends or wives. Most of them like to keep things simple and realistic.” Emma nodded as she looked over her new outfit. She picked up the pants and shook them out, stepping back as a pair of pink satin low-rise panties fell from the folds. “They even pick out my knickers, eh?” “Every aspect of your outfits are custom-picked by my clients, yes,” Kay said. “You have three minutes until you must drink, so I'd hurry up if I were you.” “You just don't want me standing here with my chest out for that long,” Emma teased. Still, she quickly removed her bra and pulled down her still-damp skirt and panties, kick- ing them under the bed, along with her blouse. “What about shoes?” Emma asked. “If they're not in the drawer, you don't wear them,” Kay answered absentmindedly. “Alrighty then,” Emma agreed, pulling off her sneakers and socks and shoving them under the bed as well. She bent over and picked up the smooth, tiny pair of panties. She pulled them into place and patted the crotch, greatly enjoying the feel of the material. “I've never worn satin knickers before, they feel amazing. Kind of tight though, I bet they'll squeeze into my bladder really good once I fill up.” “Oh my God, Emma,” Kay moaned loudly. “Sorry, sorry. Bloody hell, you're a horndog.” The pajama pants came on next, sitting snugly on her hips. Being care- ful not to knock her mask off, she pulled on the sports bra, which was the perfect size for her C-cup breasts. She pushed them snugly into the fabric, and without further hesitation she took off through the door and down the stairs. She came into the living room, glancing at the mas- sive television and spotting the door that led to the kitchen. Looking the other way, her eyes went wide as she saw the large windows on the opposite wall. She was looking out over a vast, snowcapped mountain range, flurries blowing past the glass and clouds swirling above. The problem with this was that she was in a forest. In August. “How the...what is...fuckin'-” “The windows are custom-built 4K displays,” Kay said, immediately understanding the cause of Emma's stam- mering. “I don't even know how they work myself, I just told the video company I hired that I'd pay them any amount of money if they made it look real enough, and made it display properly on camera without any artifacting. Some kind of internal 3D display, projected onto the glass or something. Clients decide the environments while recording, but when the cameras are off, it rotates through a few different ones. See...” The windows quickly blinked off and on again, this time displaying the bottom of an ocean. Fish swam past, looking into the glass. A whale shark could be seen floating around in the distance, and bubbles drifted out of small holes in the sand. It looked absolutely real. “Oh, and you were supposed to drink over a minute ago. Move it.” “Shit, I'm on it,” Emma gasped, running out of the living room and into a short hallway, and finally into the kitchen. She pulled the fridge open, exhaling in delight at what she saw. The large appliance was stacked to the brim with foods she could only ever imagine. Cheeses from all around the world, meats from every animal that it was legal to eat, countless vegetables, many of which she didn't even recognize. She had no time to sort it out now though, as the top shelf was completely dedicated to half- liter bottles of water, at least one hundred of them. She grasped one, tore it open, and chugged it down, gasping for air and licking her lips. “About time,” Kay mumbled. “Alright, Emma. I hope you are ready. Remember, from this point on you must refer to me only as 'Professor' and treat me with the utmost respect. Do not attempt to begin a conversation with me, only speak to me when I speak to you.” “Of course, Professor,” Emma confirmed with a nod. “I'll play my part perfectly.” “Glad to hear it,” Kay said. “Cameras turning on in three...two...one...” Chapter Four The Complex

Emma exhaled slowly as Kay went silent. I guess I'm live. I wonder how many people are watching me right now...can't be too many, I'm sure access to the live stream costs an incredible amount of dosh. She looked around the kitchen, unsure of what she should do now. Kay said that I'm simply to live my own life in here. Act like nobody's watching. Guess I'll watch some telly. She opened the fridge again and grabbed two bottles of water and a wedge of Shropshire cheese, along with a knife from a nearby rack. She then strode out of the kitchen and into the large living room, smiling at the windows which were now displaying a wide open field, tall grass blowing in a strong wind. Mountains could be seen in the distance. Northern Canada, or Alaska, maybe... She looked at the couch and tilted her head. I don't know if I'm supposed to act sexy or anything. If I was, Kay would have said something... Emma flumped out on the couch, laying down with her legs spread in a very unladylike man- ner. If I'm just supposed to act like I do at home, this about sums it up...if I'm doing something wrong, Kay will warn me like she did Dee about jilling off. She reached out and grasped the remote, turning on the television. It blinked on to some old cartoon that was vaguely familiar to her, but she couldn't recall the name. She flipped channels until she landed on Mythbusters, one of her favorite shows. She always had a huge crush on Grant. She just lay there watching for a time as she munched on the cheese, and she jumped as she heard a sudden chime, followed by Kay's voice simply saying “Drink.” She sat up and grabbed one of the bottles she brought with her, opening it and drinking it quickly. As she finished, she felt the very first twitch of her bladder. She smiled at the television where Adam Savage was sitting in some kind of torture chair with his arm held in a bucket of ice, then turned it off and made for the one other door in the living room, right next to the television. I suppose I oughta explore the rest of this place before I get too desperate to move. Opening the door, she stepped through into a long, well- lit hall with three doors on the right, two on the left, and one at the end. She reached the first on the right, opening it to find herself in a stunning game room. A billiards table sat in the center of the room, and chess tables, arcade cabinets, and dartboards lined the walls. In the far left cor- ner sat another large television with every game console she'd ever heard of lined up under it. Across from the screen was an incredibly cushy-looking armchair. In the far right corner sat a massive, glowing gaming computer the likes of which she'd only seen on Battlestations. Many of these are two-player games. I wonder if she'll ask me if I want to work with another woman at some point. Emma left the game room for now, moving on to the sec- ond door. Excited for what she was about to find, she stepped in enthusiastically, then frowned at the general boringness of it. It was a simple office setting, resembling a large cubical. A simple PC sat on the dull grey desk, with an ordinary office chair sitting in the middle of the room. I guess office fantasies are pretty common. On to the third door on the right. She opened this one tentatively, but her mouth curled into a huge grin as she saw something she'd always dreamed of having: An entire room completely full of pillows of every shape and size. Holy shit, this is amazing! She threw the door fully open and performed an ungraceful frontflip directly into the pil- lows with a loud “WHOOO!” She was surprised by how far she sunk into them; the ground was clearly lower than the top layer. She leaned back with only her chest and head exposed. She rolled around in the pillows for a time, keeping one hand on her mask to keep it in place but still greatly enjoy- ing herself. Finally she leaned back and shut her eyes for a moment. Apparently that moment turned into many moments as she dozed off completely. “-ink.” Emma blinked and yawned. “I SAID DRINK, SUB- JECT,” Kay's voice came in loudly. Emma coughed and struggled to stand in the mass of pillows, climbing out of the room and sprinting back through the hall. “Shit, sorry, Professor, I must have been knackered after my flight,” Emma called out before remembering she wasn't supposed to talk unless asked a question. She bit her lip and kept running, soon becoming aware of her bladder twinging slightly with each step. She made it to the living room and quickly downed her third bottle of water. Jesus, first I lump on the couch for half an hour watching telly and then I fall asleep. My viewers must think I'm the laziest girl ever. Better find something more active to do. Emma jogged back into the hallway by the television and this time opened the first door on the left. As though the building itself had answered her thoughts, she stepped into a large gym. Treadmills, elliptical machines, weights, stairmasters, every workout machine she could imagine. An iPod connected to a stereo sat close to the door, and she picked it up and flipped through the songs, finally set- tling on some Led. She jumped on a stationary bicycle and began pedaling, not bothering with any of the settings. The exercise woke her up quickly, and she smiled as she enjoyed the music and the motion. At least I'm dressed for it. She felt the satin panties, almost completely frictionless, sliding against her privates as she quickly rotated her legs. I need to buy some of these when I get out of here. I never thought knickers could feel so good. I'll certainly be able to afford them. She closed her eyes and imagined that she was riding down a boardwalk next to the Pacific ocean. This thought was violently interrupted however, as the mental image of the ocean made her bladder throb. Her legs locked up for a moment, but the pressure passed quickly and she kept pedaling, this time imagining a very dry desert. She kept on with her workout until the third chime, and Kay came in once more with her stoic command of “Drink.” Emma sighed and stood, her legs wobbling. As she straightened up, her bladder felt heavy and pretty full with- out the distraction of the bike. She prodded her belly once, smiling as it still felt soft. Plenty of time. She fast-walked back to the living room and drank the last bottle she had on the table. I've had two liters to drink. I'm sure that's enough to really fill me up...not gonna be too long now. She placed the empty bottle on the table and walked back to the kitchen. She opened the fridge and pulled out five bottles of water. She shoved one of them into her bra, gasping at how cold it was against her breasts. Two she squeezed with her elbows, and two she held in her hands. She waddled back to the game room, figuring she'd have a closer look at what fun there was to be had. She had never used an actual good gaming computer before, just her old laptop and her Xbox One, so she made her way to that first and set all the water bottles on the desk. She sat in the large computer chair, leaning back and pulling her- self in with her feet. She moved the mouse and the desk- top immediately popped up on the monitor. It was com- pletely covered in game shortcuts, and she loaded up Path of Exile – An RPG she had always wanted to play but wouldn't run on her laptop. She made a character, a hand- some Duelist. She was having fun with it, noting how simi- lar it was to Diablo 2. As she played, she felt her bladder filling up quickly. She crossed her legs but kept her focus on the game until she heard the fourth chime. She was drinking before Kay could even tell her to, and then she returned to her game. She had to stop after fif- teen more minutes though, as the pressure in her belly was real now and she couldn't do anything right in the game. She stood up and bent forwards, quickly pressing one hand into her privates. That's right, audience, it's about to get real. She walked over to one of the dart- boards and grabbed all six darts; no need to play by threes while alone. Between crotch-grabs, she tossed a dart or two. She had experience with this from university, and she was glad to see she still had her skills even while fighting her bladder. Soon she got bored with the darts and stepped out of the game room with her remaining four waters and opened the second door on the left of the hallway. She grinned as she stepped into a fully-decorated classroom, complete with at least twenty desks, chalkboard, bookshelves covered in seemingly real textbooks, and a large teacher's desk. There were even the obligatory 'Widespread Panic' stick- ers plastered to half the desks, a relic from the 90's and proof that schools rarely, if ever, replaced their equipment. The illusion was absolutely flawless. Schoolgirl fantasy...very common one. Emma dropped her waters on the rearmost table, circled around to the front, and she sat down in the teacher's chair. “Okay class, please open your textbooks to page three hundred and ninety four,” she droned. She then stood and circled around, settling into a student's desk. She raised her hand. “But Teach, I gotta pee!” She giggled to herself and wiggled her butt into the chair. “Oh man, can't laugh or I really will wee,” she whispered. “Been alone for like two hours, already talking to myself. Not a good sign.” She stood again and slowly walked to a book- shelf, removing an anatomy textbook. She flipped around until she found the page about penises, giggling again. If there's one thing I've never been called, it's mature. She tossed the textbook and lay down on the teacher's desk, resting both of her hands on her now-bulging bladder. She pressed and prodded it, enjoying the sensations. She was right before, the waistband of her tight panties really was digging into her bulge. I'm not even allowed to take them off...just gotta put up with it. She continued play- ing with her bladder until she started to get really horny, then stood up. Going by what Dee did in her video, I sup- pose I'm allowed to masturbate as long as I don't expose myself. I can't get off properly through two layers though, better wait until I'm wearing something skimpier. She was about to open another textbook, this one about astronomy, when she heard the chime again. “Oh no,” Emma breathed. She shuffled to her water bot- tles and sipped this one slowly. It felt like the new water was going directly to her bladder, although she knew it didn't work like that. The pressure increased greatly, but she just stiffened her legs and kept drinking. She set down the empty bottle when she finished, preparing to return to the living room to watch some mindless telly until she lost control. Right before she stood up, she heard another chime. Squinting, she looked up at the source of the sound, her arms held out inquisitively. “Subject,” Kay's voice came in. “You have a custom request.” Emma beamed, her shiny white teeth showing promi- nently. “What would you have me do, Professor?” Some- one already likes me! “My client would like you to go into the gym and perform some yoga,” Kay said. “I'd be glad to,” Emma agreed happily. She grabbed her remaining waters and walked into the hall and through the door to her right. She dropped the bottles and walked to the large yoga mat that sat against the far wall of the room. She hadn't noticed before, but there was a small monitor in the corner next to the yoga mat. It displayed a sleek blonde woman in her underwear performing various poses, and Emma assumed she was to copy them. She moaned as she fell into a sitting position, her bladder strongly protesting even this simplest of motions. She watched the woman on the screen as she lay on her back and lifted her right leg high, slowly bending it and pulling it back so her knee touched her breast. The words Wind Pose faded in on the bottom of the screen. Emma did her best to copy this pose, but despite her slender body, she was not the most flexible. She managed to raise her leg just fine, but pulling it back was a slow and awk- ward process. As she tried to force her leg as far up as it would go, she felt her thigh pressing against her bladder and she gasped and dropped her leg, holding herself tightly with her left hand. The yoga woman had already moved onto the next pose. She was supporting her weight on her shoulder blades, and both of her legs raised up off the mat and folded up, her feet touching the mat above her head. The words Plow Pose now sat on the screen. “Fuckin' hell,” Emma hissed, but still she leaned back until she was balanced on her shoulders. She was surprised by how easy it was to lift her legs in this position, but as soon as they were pointed straight up her bladder began spasming hard. “You can do it, subject,” Kay's voice said suddenly. “Hold it in, and just do it.” “Yes, Professor,” Emma breathed. She closed her eyes tightly and forced her legs all the way back, her bladder hard against her thighs. She held the pose, breathing heavily as sweat started to form on her face. Finally, yoga woman unfolded herself and Emma quickly did the same, laying still for a moment with one hand on her bulging bladder and the other held against her privates. She moaned with each breath, her legs were shaking, but she was still completely dry. She slowly turned her head back to the screen, where the woman was now laying on her front. Emma groaned long and desperately before rolling over, screaming into the mat as it pressed against her bulging belly. She looked up, tears forming in her eyes as she saw what the woman was doing. She was laying face-down on the mat, her hands held up and out like airplane wings and her legs raised upwards into the air. Her entire body weight was focused directly on her midsection. New words formed at the bottom of the screen: Full Locust Pose, it said. Emma pressed her face hard against the mat. “I can't do it,” she whispered. “I'll pee, I'll wet myself right here.” “No you will not,” Kay said. “You will perform the pose, and you will stay dry.” Emma let out a low, long moan. “Look at it, all my weight, right on my bladder. I'm so full, there's no way-” “I believe in you, subject,” Kay interrupted. “Squeeze yourself shut, empty your mind, and perform the pose.” Emma took in a gasp of air and held it, raising her arms up and out. Her legs came next, leaving the mat so slowly, so gingerly. As her knees went airborne, she felt her throb- bing, rock-hard bladder compressing and pulsing. She locked in the pose, all her pee, backed by all her weight, held in by nothing more than her tired, straining kegel muscles. Her privates were on fire, the pressure waves so strong that she could feel them throughout her legs and chest. She began screaming. This release of emotions was the only thing that let her keep her wee hole shut for the remaining ten seconds until the woman slowly dropped the pose and the screen went black. Emma let out one final shout as she rolled over and went limp, the immense relief of her weight leaving her bladder feeling almost as good as an actual pee. “Fuck,” she whis- pered. “You did a wonderful job, subject,” Kay said softly. “My clients are very impressed.” Emma just lay there breathing heavily for a moment. “Thank you, Professor,” she finally mumbled. “Christ, that last pose was naff. I can't believe I did that.” Kay was silent. Emma stayed where she was, trying to regain control of her legs, when she heard the chime that she was already beginning to hate. “Drink,” Kay said. There was no hint of sympathy in her voice. Emma groaned and forced herself to her feet. Her heavy, solid bladder settled and she held herself again, hobbling over to the entrance of the gym. She picked up a bottle, sitting on a weight bench and crossing her legs tightly. She barely had the strength left to open it, and she drank with a pained expression obvious even under her mask. It took her a long time to finish this bottle, almost five minutes, and every sip made her desperate need worse and worse. After two more minutes, she managed to stand up again and left the gym. She dropped the thought of going back to the television, instead deciding to open the final door of this hallway, the one at the very end. She walked so slowly, unwilling to part her thighs even an inch. Her womanhood was so sen- sitive that she could feel every motion of the satin panties against it, tickling her labia with each step. She wanted so badly to tear off her clothes and have a toss, but she knew she had to fight the impulse for now. The waistband squeezed so tightly against her bladder. She looked down and pulled the front of her pajama pants out, groaning as she saw her melon-shaped bulge. Her panties were visibly cutting into her, and she reached in with one hand to shift them down so they rested just over her clitoris. This relieved the pressure a tiny bit, but when she tried walking she found it close to impossible with the binding fabric around her thighs. She sighed and pulled them back up, gasping slightly as the waistband resumed its assault on her bladder. She kept walking, finally making it to the door. She gripped the knob, noticing that the door was made from aluminium, painted to appear wooden. It also had a tight seal around the edges. She shrugged and pushed it open, her nose immediately filling with a strong smell of chlorine. She scoffed out loud as she looked over an actual Olympic-sized pool. Her amazement was quickly replaced by pain as her bladder responded very violently against this mass of water. She went stiff, holding her legs tightly closed and squeezing her hands into fists. Right as she was about to turn around and leave the pool room, she heard an electronic buzz from above. Emma looked up, and a small tube appeared to be lower- ing itself down over the pool. She squinted at it, her mouth opening as a hard stream of water began spraying out of it and into the pool, creating a loud, echoing splatter. “EVIL!” Emma shouted, rules be damned. “YOU'RE EVIL!” She spun around, wanting to run for her life, and nearly crashed into the door. It was closed. She pulled at the knob, but it wouldn't budge. An electronic keypad glowed blue, three words scrolling across its screen: [FIND THE CODE.] “I guess I forgot to mention the traps,” Kay said in an innocent tone. “I can't believe you've done this,” Emma stammered. Still, she knew that no words would put a stop to Kay's diaboli- cal machinations. She had to find this code if she wanted to last longer than another minute, and she had to do that if she wanted as much money as she could possibly win. Desperately glancing around the room, she saw an empty lifeguard's chair against the opposite wall. She took one step and froze as she felt a spurt of wee burst out of her with no possible way of stopping it. It soaked through her incredibly thin panties instantly, and patting between her legs, she could even feel it through the pajama pants. Looking down, she was glad to see that the ground was still dry. I can't leak, I absolutely can't let myself leak, every single milliliter is money lost. She groaned as she strained her kegels to their limit, focusing as hard as she could on blocking out the torrent of water spraying into the pool. Every step felt like an impossible task, every breath sent a pulse through her whole body. Holding herself wouldn't help anymore. She couldn't track how long it took her to reach the other side of the pool, but somehow she was standing next to the lifeguard's chair. She looked all around the base, seeing nothing. But the lifeguard's chair was the only object in the entire room. The code had to be here. It had to be on top. She had to climb. Whinging about it would only serve to waste time. She reached up and grasped one of the wooden planks, plac- ing her foot on the one below. As if knowing what she was about to attempt, her bladder pushed out another tiny spurt. She clenched with everything that she had, feeling the dribble of liquid sliding down her inner thigh under her pants. She had no choice but to continue on, pulling her- self up one plank at a time as her body stood on the very edge of failing her. Somehow, against all odds, her head poked up over the seat. There, written clearly in red against the white wood: PART ONE OF TWO: '74' Part one. It took every ounce of Emma's wavering willpower not to give up on the spot. If I can make it out of this fucking room, I'll be able to wait longer. I know I will. Not much longer, but it's something. I can't quit now. I can't wee, I just can't wee. She nearly fell off the chair on the climb down, screaming out loud again from the pure effort of her hold. Looking around again, there was only one other point of interest in the room: A small door in the far corner. Absent choice, she made her way towards it. Her body was completely coated in sweat, her breasts heaving and her face beet-red from strain. It felt like a trek across a country, reaching this door that was in reality just a couple dozen meters away from her. In time she reached it and stumbled through, finding herself in a very generic locker room. Said lockers lined the left wall, showers lining the right. In the back of the room sat what appeared to be a toilet stall, with the door closed. The one good thing was that being in this room muffled the sound of the flowing water. She made her way through the locker room, pulling open shower curtains on the way. No sign of the code. She tore open lockers, finding nothing as well. All that remained was the stall. She slowly pulled the door open, moaning loudly as she saw an actual toilet. Just sitting there. Staring at her. Taunting her. She reached out a trembling hand and grasped the lid. Being this close to a toilet was nearly as torturous as the water in the pool room. She double-crossed her legs and exhaled as she opened the lid. As soon as she did, the toi- let flushed. The sudden and unexpected sound assaulted her with the force of an Abrams M1A2 Main Battle Tank, and she stumbled back as a third spurt of wee soaked into her pants, the wet spot now clearly visible. As the water flowed down into the pipes, she spotted it on the inside of the toilet lid: PART TWO OF TWO: '31' She actually felt new fuel being added to her empty tank of willpower, and despite everything she was able to walk normally out of the locker room. She made it to the door, pounded in '7431', and barged out of the pool room, slam- ming the door behind her. So quietly, so suppressed, she heard Kay's voice whisper “Incredible...” Emma doubted that she even meant for that to be heard, so she didn't bother responding. She didn't know if she could stay polite if she tried; she was seriously brassed off at Kay's antics. Still, her earth-shattering horniness had not subsided even after all of this. She leaned back against the door and slid down onto her butt, fighting the urge to touch herself nearly as hard as she fought the urge to empty her bladder. She stayed there, gasping and moaning as the sensations took her over. How can some- thing hurt so badly and feel so wonderful at the same time? Fifteen minutes she sat there, teetering on the edge of a hands-free orgasm, caused by the pressure alone. She rocked her hips, feeling her bladder slosh around with the motion. She moaned again, closing her eyes. Her nip- ples were so hard that they showed even through the thick cotton sports bra, and she gently brushed her fingers over them. She felt the surges in her privates, the kind that told her she was about to have the greatest orgasm of her life, when her ears picked up the chime. “Drink,” Kay whispered. Emma ignored her. She thrusted her pelvis out and shouted in pleasure as she came, her whole body shaking and her panties filling with her sex. The weight of her blad- der tormented her, but the pleasure was stronger even than her desperation. She had no control over her motions as her legs kicked out and her chest heaved, and she could swear that she came again before she regained sense. “You have to drink, subject...” Kay repeated softly. Emma thought she might have imagined it, but she could detect a hint of breathy pleasure in Kay's voice. The thought that Kay might be getting off to the sight of her pushed Emma to stand. It was the hardest thing she had ever done, but she made it to her feet and returned to the gym where her water bottles were still waiting. She picked one up and grasped the lid. She couldn't turn it. It was just an ordinary bottle of water, but her body had already surpassed what- ever limit it could be reasonably expected to have. She had no strength left, everything focused on the tsunami brewing between her legs. She tried again, but the moment she put the slightest bit of effort into it, she was finished. Her privates were so numb and exhausted that she actu- ally heard it before she felt it. “What...” The hiss filled her ears and she looked down to see her pink pajama pants darkening quickly, the unstoppable flood soaking down the insides of both her legs. She felt the warmth on her feet, and now that the dam was broken, the flow increased five- fold. It burst from the crotch of her pants, splattering onto the floor of the gym. She felt it streaming down her thighs, heard it flowing all around her, saw it erupting through the cotton. The unfathomable relief was all she could think about, every emotion suppressed by this primal, indescrib- able feeling. Her legs were going limp so she sat down on the nearest weight bench, and her wee puddled around her butt and flowed from the leather like a waterfall. She felt her belly, surprised that her bladder still felt solid after all she had already let out. She pressed both fists against it, moaning as the force and volume increased. The puddle spread far and wide, reaching the nearby walls. Thirty seconds later, it reached the stereo – And the iPod that was laying on the floor. Oh well, I'm pretty sure that Kay can afford a new one. Another thirty seconds passed when her pressure-washer of a peehole finally began to calm down. The waterfall shrunk to a small stream and eventually declined to a slow drip. Spurts of wee still pulsed out of her periodically for another few sec- onds, but then it finally ceased. She just looked at her incredible puddle, watching, wait- ing, and she grinned as it began to vanish, sinking into the floor itself. It really was a strange sight. She kept waiting, just basking in her relief, and she looked up as she heard a different type of chime. “Twelve hundred and ninety seven milliliters,” Kay purred. “You win the second-tier reward of three hundred thousand dollars. Subject, I know that you did not know of this...activity...before you came here. The 'average' maximum bladder capacity of most adults is about six hundred milliliters. You doubled that. It isn't the largest I've seen by far, but it is astonishing for one of your very first holds.” “I'm honored that I was able to impress you, Professor,” Emma panted. “You may shower now,” Kay said. “And you have two hours until you must drink again. Prepare yourself...this was only the very beginning.” Chapter Five Dee

Emma's legs felt so weak as she slowly made her way up the stairs. Her thighs felt so wet and warm, and she left lit- tle footprints of pee with each step. She gently pressed into her now-soft bladder, amazed at how far it had man- aged to expand. At the top of the stairs she turned into the bedroom, stopping when she heard yet another chime. “Please remove your clothing and stash all articles under the bed before you enter the bathing room,” Kay said. “Also, I've decided that you may speak freely from this point on. My clients are saying they really love your voice and don't mind you talking to me. I put it to a vote on my website, not a single person objected.” Emma smiled. She loved talking to Kay...and she loved teasing her. “Sounds good to me.” She tore off the tight sports bra, exhaling happily as her breasts fell free. She drop-kicked the bra under the bed and slid down the soaked pajama pants next. She hesitated to remove her panties, not due to any sort of shame, but because they were just so comfortable. Not only did the fabric itself feel almost magical, but the crotch, soaked with warm pee, clung to her body. It was wonderful. “Professor, you've got to tell me where you got these knickers, they feel like I'm wearing an actual rainbow.” She heard Kay chuckle softly. “They are quite unique, aren't they? They're the only kind I wear, myself. Unfortu- nately, I had them custom-made along with much of the other clothing you may be wearing this week. You can't buy a pack of them at a Victoria's Secret.” “You'll send me home with some then, right?” Emma begged. “Preferably a size larger...” “I'll see what I can do,” Kay answered. “Lookin' forward to it,” Emma mumbled as she unwillingly slid the panties down her slender legs and kicked them under the bed along with the pants. She stood there com- pletely naked and exhaled again, her privates still tingling. Knowing she had better shower quickly if she wanted any time to relax before her next drink, she took off into the bathing room and hopped into the massive shower. She noticed that where the knob would usually be was an elec- tronic keypad instead, similar to the one in the pool room. “This better not be another trap,” Emma threatened. “No traps in the bedroom or shower,” Kay answered humorously. “I promise. This keypad is only used for the settings of the shower, and that green button there opens the door to the dungeon scene and exit. Oh, by the way, you're allowed to remove the mask in the shower. Your face will be blurred. Make sure you put it back on before you leave the bathing room though.” Emma nodded and removed the mask, tossing it uncere- moniously over the shower door, then she pursed her lips and looked over the keypad. It took her nearly five minutes to figure out how to work it, Kay being exceedingly unhelp- ful just for the fun of it. Soon enough though, she was purring in delight as she stood in a perfectly warm rain- storm, water spraying down on her naked body from all directions. Despite the fact that she had just wet herself with the intensity of a tsunami, she felt the need to pee strike her hard. She crossed her legs tightly and moaned, knowing it was just the sound and feel of the water rather than an actual full bladder. “Oh, I get that way too,” Kay breathed. “The sight of water makes me feel desperate, even if I just went. Remember though, no reward for peeing in there.” “Yeah, I'm aware,” Emma groaned. She stood still for a minute, and the sudden sharp pressure faded away once her body got used to the water. She quickly soaped up a washcloth and went over her whole body with it, focusing between her thighs at the end. She didn't bother washing her hair as she had done so that same morning. After another couple minutes just enjoying the shower, she turned it off with a press of the glowing red 'OFF' button on the keypad. She violently shook her hair like a dog before stepping out of the shower, then quickly dried herself off with a large green towel. “Your new clothes are in the same drawer,” Kay said. “Don't forget your mask.” Emma bent down and picked up the mask, sliding it over her damp hair before she stepped out into the bedroom. She strode to the drawer and pulled it open, examining the clothing inside. An ordinary dark purple tank-top, matching cotton panties, a black knife-pleated skirt, and a pair of black sneakers with ankle socks. “Going a bit punk today, I see,” Emma chirped. She pulled the panties on first, these ones the proper size for her, although altogether slightly less comfortable. The skirt came on next, then the socks and sneakers. Her breasts still out, she peered into the back of the drawer. “No bra for me today, eh?” “Looks like it,” Kay said. “Fine with me, just please don't make me get on a tread- mill,” Emma joked. “Any special requests for this evening?” “Yes, actually. I was just about to tell you. This is a new one...a client would like you sit on the couch in the living room, and I quote, 'Watch the entirety of the extended edi- tion of Fellowship of the Ring without getting up from the couch until the credits end, no matter what. Also, she can't just pull her panties aside and pee off the couch, or hang her butt off the seat. If she can't hold it through the movie, she has to pee on the couch.' Does that sound like some- thing you would like to do?” Emma blinked. “Well, I love me some Lord of the Rings, but that's a LONG movie. And let me guess, I don't get paid if I wee on the couch?” “You get paid for whatever hits the floor. You can't use any tricky tricks to pee off the couch, so you'd be paid for whatever soaks completely through it. And that wouldn't be much, if any.” Emma sighed. “Fuck it, sign me up. I'm starving to death though, I can grab some food first, right? Oh, and a bunch of water bottles.” Kay giggled uncharacteristically. “Snacks and enough water have already been placed on the coffee table in front of the couch. I anticipated that you would agree to this, you nerd.” Emma snorted and covered her face with her hands. “You're horrible,” she squealed, trying not to pee herself just from laughing so hard. “Bloody hell, alright, I'm going.” Emma panted as she regained her composure and left the bedroom. “Remember, you have a little less than an hour and a half until you must drink,” Kay said. “Also, it's six in the after- noon, so you have six hours until your nighttime respite. If I were you, I would try my absolute best not to pee until as close to midnight as possible, so you may sleep peacefully without a bursting bladder.” “Oh, I'm havin' a wee right before I go to sleep no matter what, money be damned,” Emma stated rebelliously. “No way I'm going to risk losing a night's rest in this crazy place.” “You seem to forget the rules, subject,” Kay whispered menacingly. “You are not allowed to urinate. When it comes out, it must be caused by the absolute physical fail- ure of your body. If you attempt to relieve yourself of your own volition, you will be...punished.” Emma blinked. “What's that supposed to mean? I lose money? I get kicked out?” Emma could hear Kay breathing softly into the micro- phone. She could imagine the woman leaning over what- ever console she was on, an evil grin plastered across her masked face. “If you don't want to find out, you'd better keep a very tight hold on that beautiful bladder of yours.” Emma stayed silent as she descended the stairs and threw herself over the back of the couch. She barely fin- ished snuggling into the soft fabric before the television blinked on by itself. “I amar prestar aen. The world is changed.” “Wow, just jumps right in there, eh?” Emma mumbled as she leaned forwards. She looked over the table as Gal- adriel continued her monologue. Beaming at all the snacks that were laid out for her, she reached into the pile and took a wedge of triple crème brie, a cheese knife, and a stack of some fancy-looking crackers with nori flakes baked into them. And so time passed. An hour into the movie, Emma already had to pee. She hadn't even taken any water despite the salty crackers, but she knew that there was still more flowing into her bladder from all she drank before. It wasn't bad yet, just a tingle in her core. She ignored it, (what choice did she have,) and kept her focus on the movie as she picked up a chocolate-dipped banana and bit into it. Just as the newly-formed Fellowship was leaving Rivendell, and much to her dismay, she finally heard the chime. “Your two hour respite is over, subject,” Kay said. “Drink.” Emma sighed and twisted open a bottle of water. She sipped it slowly as the movie continued on, but her bladder was filling fast now. She bounced her legs up and down, leaning back and prodding her belly. It was thankfully still soft, but she knew that wouldn't last very long. As she glanced around the room, she noticed a small black circle embedded into the wood on the table in front of her, right between her legs. She leaned in, staring at it with a squint. “It's a camera, subject,” Kay said quickly as Emma reached out to poke it. “Please don't touch it.” “Ah, I should have known,” Emma muttered. “It's looking right up my skirt, isn't it?” “Indeed,” Kay purred. “Well, I'm not bothered,” Emma yawned. She leaned back again and opened her legs, pulling up her skirt slightly. “Might as well give a good show before I have to cross them. Won't be long now.” “Speaking of which...drink,” Kay stated. Emma cursed, realizing she hadn't even finished the first bottle. She pounded the remaining hundred milliliters or so and quickly opened another. She felt full, just your basic 'could really use a wee' feeling. Not desperate yet, and she felt confident as the Fellowship entered the Mines of Moria. That confidence had gone down like the Hindenburg by the time Gandalf fell. Another half an hour had passed, and another bottle of water. She was finally forced to cross her legs tightly, and she laid down on the couch. Her blad- der was hard to the touch now, not rock-solid, but visible and growing quickly. She pushed the waistband of her skirt down under it, stopping just above her clitoris. “Subject,” Kay said softly. “You still have a long way to go, and you already look pretty full. How are you feeling?” “I think I'm alright,” Emma answered. “There's a lot of pressure, but it's just dull. Bladder is pretty hard, too.” “Do you think you'll be able to hold it until bedtime?” Emma furrowed her brow. There was more than three hours left until midnight - and it would mean another liter and a half of water. “I really don't know, Professor. I will try as hard as I can...but I already really need to wee.” “Do your best, subject. I believe in you.” Emma smiled and felt herself blush. She refocused on the movie as Frodo left Lothlórien, and it was time for Boromir's betrayal when she heard the chime again and forced herself to drink yet another five hundred milliliters of water. It only took a few minutes more before she felt the need to hold herself. She pressed her left hand hard between her legs, feeling her labia through the thin purple panties. She had no idea how she had lasted this long already – It had been hours since she wet herself in the gym, and she had two fresh liters of water joining all she had drank before. Not only was she still dry, but she still wasn't bursting. The pressure was so great now, but she still wasn't on the verge of leaking. Maybe it's because I'm focused on watching a movie I love, or maybe my bladder is actually getting larger from all this holding... She rolled onto her back, sliding her right hand away from her womanhood. She looked down and slowly pulled her shirt up, stopping just under her breasts. Her belly was protruding inches past its normal location. She rested both hands on the bulge, now completely solid, and she caressed it gently. She enjoyed the sensations so much, each brush of her skin sending shivers down her spine. “Stay like that,” Kay said suddenly. “The clients are loving the side-on view of your bulging bladder.” “I bet you are too,” Emma breathed. Kay stayed silent. The girl arched her back so her belly stuck out even fur- ther. “Look at all that wee, begging to get out...” “I'm very impressed by this hold so far,” Kay said. “You've had so much to drink today, I honestly thought you wouldn't make it through the movie but you don't even look to be near your limit yet.” “I have to go really bloody badly,” Emma exhaled. “You're right though, I do think I have some time left.” “Well, I will leave you alone for now...enjoy the rest of the film.” Emma turned her head back to the screen, leaving her bladder and panties exposed. She hadn't even noticed that the battle at Amon Hen had begun. Half an hour and another bottle of water later, the movie had ended and the credits began to roll. And now Emma was truly desperate. She had sat back up despite the per- fect view of her bladder the camera in the table had, and she folded her legs again, pressing both hands against herself. She was still dry, but she knew that wouldn't last. She just had to get through the absurdly long credits before she could move from the couch, and then she had to do whatever she could to hold on until as close to mid- night as possible. Minutes passed as she squirmed in her seat, and just as the screen finally went black, she felt her fingers dampen as a tiny spurt filled her panties. Emma yelped and stood, yelling out as the motion caused the intense pressure to increase. Two tiny drops of wee fell onto the floor in front of the couch, but she kept the rest inside of her. “Ooh, you're leaking!” Kay chittered. “I'm fine,” Emma gasped. “Just a tiny drip when I stood up...” “You did an amazing job lasting through the movie. I had no idea it was so long before I started playing it. I was expecting maybe two and a half hours when I got the request from the client, not close to four.” “I can't believe I made it,” Emma said. “I'm so desperate now though...I really don't think I'll last until midnight. I want to sleep, not lay there holding myself all night...” “Listen, subject,” Kay said in what sounded like a legiti- mately concerned and empathetic voice. “Your job is to hold yourself to your physical limit, above anything else. If you ever need some help, let me know.” “What kind of help?” Emma asked tentatively. “Anything you'd like. Some girls just take a bit of advice, some like a little company. If you want, I could send Dee in there. She would just stay with you and encourage you to hold, for as long as you would like. Watch television with you, play games with you...even sleep with you, should you desire it. Anything at all to help you hold it in.” Emma thought for a moment. She did feel a little lonely in here, even with Kay talking openly to her now. Yet she couldn't help but feel a tiny bit embarrassed at the idea of having another person so close to her while she was so desperate and vulnerable. “You know what...go ahead and send her in. I would enjoy some company.” “Of course. One moment.” Emma stood and waited. She rocked her hips back and forth, keeping one hand pressed tightly against her wom- anhood. A minute later, she heard footsteps descending the stairs behind her. She turned and saw the woman drop off the bottom step. She was wearing only a light green T- shirt and red satin panties, along with the same dark green masquerade mask she wore in the video Emma had watched in the limousine. Her skin glistened with sweat, and her face looked strained but also pleased. “Oh...hello,” Dee said in a surprised tone when she spotted Emma. “Fancy seeing you here. What's going on?” Emma shrugged as best she could with both hands planted firmly in her crotch. “The Professor said she would send you in here if I wanted some company. Did she not tell you this?” “Nope,” Dee stated. “I was just filming in another part of the complex when she told me to come here. I didn't even know you were already on camera. You already look pretty damn desperate, too.” “Oh, I am,” Emma moaned. “She told me that you would stay with me and help me hold it.” “That wasn't the whole truth,” Kay butted in over the loud- speakers. “You two are going to be helping each other. Dee is a very experienced holder, so she might not look like it, but she's had over three liters of water today and she hasn't had a pee since before she left for the airport this morning.” “It's true,” Dee said, smiling under her mask. “I'm quite desperate. That's why I'm sweating so much...” She lifted up her shirt slightly, revealing a bulging bladder larger even than Emma's. Kay spoke again now. “You're both going to encourage each other to hold. You're going to stay together and do whatever you can to make sure the other does not pee. To ensure that you both try your hardest, the rewards at the end of your holds will be doubled. The catch is that said reward will be paid to the other woman. The more she holds, the more you get paid. I expect to see both of you surpass your limits tonight, subjects. Good luck.” “She's tricky, isn't she?” Emma mumbled. “You haven't seen anything yet,” Dee sighed. “So, what name did she give you?” “I'm Emma now,” she answered. “Ooh, that's cute. Anyway, I need you to be honest with me. How are you doing?” Emma frowned and squirmed. “I'm really desperate. She just had me watch an almost four hour long movie. I really want to hold it until as close to midnight as possible so I can sleep without a full bladder, but with how I feel now I don't think I'll make it.” Dee reached out and held Emma's shoulder. “I'll help you, and you help me, okay?” Emma smiled. “Okay. You don't even look desperate though, I don't know how much I'll be able to help you if you're that strong...” Dee took a step in and slid her hand down Emma's arm. She pulled slightly, and Emma retracted her iron grip on her crotch. Dee guided Emma's hand to her own belly. “Feel,” she told the redhead. Emma gently tried to press in on Dee's bladder. It wouldn't give even a centimeter, it was absolutely rock-hard. Next, Dee slowly moved Emma's hand down over her panties. Emma blushed beet-red now. She had never had any sexual contact with another woman before. Still, she touched Dee through the bare- ly-there material, feeling a dampness that was still warm. “I leaked a little when I came down the stairs. I really am bursting. I've just kind of learned not to show it over the years.” Emma stayed close to the other woman, despite her embarrassment. “Don't the viewers like seeing us squirm and hold ourselves?” “There's thousands of videos of that kind of thing around the internet,” Dee said. “Anyone who wants to see that can just google 'Girl needs to pee' or some shit and find plenty of it. The thing is, any girl can hold her pussy and wiggle her butt, even with a completely empty bladder. The view- ers of the Professor's content want true, absolute despera- tion that literally pushes biology to its limit. This is mostly displayed in our bulging bladders and the length of our pees, as well as the quantity measured at the end. It's very specialized, no other producer forces their girls to with- stand such pain. That's why the Professor has to operate outside the law, with the masks and codenames and what- not. She can't be bothered with such petty concerns as 'ethics' and 'human rights,' you see.” Emma couldn't help but laugh at this. “It's not like we're prisoners, right? I could walk out of here any time if I wanted to, I hope?” “Of course, but the trick is that labor laws dictate that any employee must be given bathroom breaks without docking the employee's pay. If we were to have a piss of our own accord, we wouldn't see a cent. There are quite a few peo- ple who make amateur videos where they honesty hold to their limits, but they're most often terrible quality, bad light- ing, shitty camera angles, ect. The Professor also makes sure she brings in only the most beautiful women she can find.” “Yeah, I guess I get it,” Emma exhaled. “Anyway, what would you like to do?” Dee shrugged. “Shoot some pool?” “Works for me,” Emma said. The two desperate girls made their way to the game room, Dee walking almost normally except for a few grunts. Emma, however, had to stop every few feet to hold herself. “You know that doesn't really help,” Dee said. “It's all in your mind. Pushing on your girl bits does nothing to keep the pee in. When you're almost leaking and it gets to your peehole, you might be able to physically restrain it for a bit, but it's not going anywhere else but out. Actually, when you lean forwards like that, your spine is putting extra pressure on your bladder. If you can block out the mental urge to hold yourself, you'll last a lot longer in the end.” Emma nodded slowly and tried to stand straight. She gin- gerly removed her hands and dropped her arms to her sides. “It feels so much worse when I let go...” “All in your head,” Dee said adamantly. “I don't want you to hold yourself anymore, you need the training. Focus your willpower and just don't fuckin' pee.” “I'll try as hard as I can,” Emma breathed desperately. “Good. Also, I see you have your skirt pulled down right over your vag. This is wrong.” She turned around and reached out quickly, grabbing the waistband of Emma's skirt and pulling it up. Emma gasped and cursed as Dee forced it over her bulge, bringing it almost halfway up her body. “You want the elastic above your bladder. You're thinner at the waist than at the hips, see how it's only rest- ing there now instead of holding to your body with friction? Unfortunately that only works with skirts.” Emma giggled softly. “It does work. I think you can see my knickers straight-on now though...” Dee glanced down. Sure enough, the crotch of Emma's purple panties was now visible under the short skirt. “Ah, who cares,” Dee shrugged. “Come on, let's play.” Eventually they made it to the game room. Dee strode around the table and handed Emma a cue, then took one for herself. “Ever play pool before?” “Yeah, a bit, at University. I was alright at it,” Emma answered. “I'm about 'alright' as well. Just be careful not to lean your bladder on the table, no-” Chime - “Drink.” Dee sighed. “Yes, Professor.” “Shit, we forgot to bring water,” Emma mumbled. “You didn't notice? There's a minifridge built into the wall next to the desk.” Emma glanced over, frowning at the wall. Sure enough, there was a silver handle protruding from it, near the floor. It blended in perfectly. “I'll get it,” Dee chirped. She walked over and pulled it open. Inside was a row of water and a row of various snacks. She grabbed two waters, tossing one to Emma and opening her own. They drank slowly, both moaning and gasping with each sip. When they finished, Dee tossed the bottles unceremoniously under the desk. “Alright, NOW let's play.” And so they played. Emma lost herself in the game, land- ing some shots and missing just as many. They played three rounds, Emma winning one and losing two. By that time, another half an hour passed. This was signaled by another chime and Kay's “Drink” command. “Dee, I'm really not doing good here,” Emma panted. “I really feel like I'm going to start leaking soon.” “Don't you dare,” Dee ordered as she retrieved two more water bottles. “Every drop that comes out of there now is money lost for me. Since I learned of this new rule, I haven't let anything out. I expect you to show me the same respect.” “It hurts so badly,” Emma whined. “The pressure is so strong. Please, let me hold myself.” "No," Dee almost shouted. “I'm to help you hold it in as long as you can, and I'm telling you that holding yourself will only limit your capacity. Keep your back straight and your legs uncrossed.” “Fuck, you're barmy if you think I can last like this,” Emma groaned. “I know my own body, and I need to hold myself.” Dee sighed. She walked over to Emma and hugged her gently, making sure their bladders didn't press together. “Listen, Red. I've been doing this for years. I know every trick in the book when it comes to the act of not peeing. You may think you understand, but this kind of thing is completely new to you. You've never experienced anything like this. Please, trust me, do as I say. You'll be astonished at how much you can hold if you follow my advice.” Emma moaned at the warmth of Dee's body. “Okay, Dee. I'll listen to you. If I wet myself early though, it's your own bloody fault.” Dee smiled and stepped back, handing Emma one of the water bottles. “Come on, we're going to the bedroom.” “Sure,” Emma agreed. She got the bottle open and drank as they began to walk. It was now noticeable that Dee was having trouble moving. Her legs were stiff and she walked like a cartoonish version of Frankenstein, her fists clenched at her sides. Emma tried to mimic her stride, fighting every second not to instinctively hold herself. “How the hell are we going to make it up the stairs?” she groaned as they reached the living room. “Slowly and gently,” Dee said. “Keep your legs a bit apart and lean back a little when you step up so your thighs don't touch your bladder.” Dee led by example as she performed a hilariously stupid-looking duckwalk up the stairs. Emma would have been laughing her arse off if she didn't know it would cause her to soak her knickers right there. Instead she just pursed her lips and started her ascent. Even with her tak- ing every precaution, every step still sent desperate pulses across her sweat-coated body. It took her almost two min- utes to reach the top of the short staircase, and Dee reached out to help her up the last step. Dee finished off her water and tossed the bottle, but Emma was barely half way through it. “Emma, you need to finish that,” Dee said softly. “I know, but...oh, I'm so desperate. I can barely bring myself to take another sip. It hurts...I'm so full...” Dee took Emma's hand again and guided the bottle towards her mouth. “Drink, we're almost done, you can do it. It's just a full bladder, the pain is nothing to be afraid of.” Emma nodded and opened her mouth, drinking the remainder of the water in one long sip, then she set the bottle on the banister at the top of the staircase. She took one step towards the bed, then froze. “Dee, I'm leaking,” she moaned. “Oh my god, it's coming out.” Dee looked down between Emma's legs. Sure enough, the crotch of her panties was soaked through and small drops were falling onto the floor. Dee grabbed Emma's shoulders and gave her a gentle shake. “Please, stop it now, you are not finished yet. We still have half an hour until midnight.” “I can't stop it,” Emma cried. A tear formed in the corner of her eye. “I'm sorry, Dee, I just can't stop.” “Yes you can,” Dee hissed. “Just don't pee, imagine that your bladder has no exit, that you couldn't pee even if you wanted to. You just have to take the pressure, you just have to deal with it.” Emma moaned loudly, opening her mouth wide and squeezing her eyes shut. Dee watched two more drops fall from Emma's panties, and then they stopped. The poor girl was shaking all over, her eyes wet and her chest heaving. Emma kept her eyes shut as she stood in place, and she felt Dee pushing her gently. Soon the back of her knees were resting against the edge of the bed, and she felt Dee's hands on her hips, slowly lowering her down onto the mattress. Her whole body was strained to its absolute limit. Her privates felt hot as fire, the pressure causing a warmth all across her. Dee had taken Emma's hand again and navigated it between her legs. “I want you to touch me,” Dee whispered right into her ear. Even as desperate and turned on as she was, the little bit of shame that Emma had left began to flare up. “Hey,” she gasped. “What are you doing, I'm not...I don't...” “Say it,” Dee interrupted. Her face pressed into Emma's neck as she somehow leaned forwards despite her bulging bladder. “If you don't want this, all you have to do is say it. One word. Just say 'Stop' and I'll let go of you right this second.” Emma said nothing. She turned her hand palm-up as Dee stood straight and spread her legs slightly, pushing her pelvis out towards Emma's head. She could feel Dee's trembling labia in detail through the incredibly thin fabric, all the bumps and folds that made up her sex. “You've never been with a woman before, have you?” Dee asked softly. “No,” Emma breathed. “How does it feel?” “Soft,” she moaned as she continued to stroke Dee's damp and quivering privates. “I want you to focus on my body,” Dee said. “Don't even think about your need to pee, just focus entirely on me. Don't let yourself feel weird that I'm a girl. Keep your mind on how I react to your touch. Just lose yourself in this moment.” Emma placed her thumb against Dee's clit, gen- tly brushing it through the panties. The blonde girl threw her head back and gasped, reaching out to embrace Emma around her neck. She felt herself be pulled in, her face pressed against Dee's iron bladder. Her skin was so warm, so hard, so smooth. Dee was so lost in her pleasure that she didn't even care about the extra pressure. In fact, she greatly enjoyed it. “It feels so good,” she moaned. Emma couldn't help herself. She turned her head slightly and kissed Dee's bladder, then she gave it a gentle lick. The woman let out another quivering moan, then gasped as her legs went limp from the pleasure. She nearly fell on top of Emma, and then they were both laying in bed, kiss- ing each other, each with one hand in the other's panties. “You know,” Dee managed between snogs. “If we wet the bed, it will all be absorbed in the mattress.” “I don't care,” Emma moaned as she pulled Dee's shirt up, kissing and licking her breast the best she could with- out removing her red lace bra. “I do,” Dee exhaled. “I drank so much today, more than four liters now I think. When I pee, I'm positive it's going to break my previous record. It's not about the money, I just want to know.” “I guess I do too,” Emma responded. And then she felt Dee press harder into her crotch. So hard that it actually hurt. Not only this, Emma felt the blonde woman grasping the skin of her labia, squeezing each side together with great strength. “Then brace yourself, it's happening,” Dee whispered suddenly. “Wha-” Emma shrieked as Dee wrapped her free arm around Emma's shoulders and rolled backwards, causing both of them to tumble off the bed. If not for Dee's hold on her womanhood, Emma would have absolutely burst from the sudden shock. The moment they hit the floor, Emma felt steaming hot liquid soaking into her shirt and panties. Dee had lost control. Emma looked down to see the light yellow pee exploding from the crotch of Dee's red panties, flowing up over her body and spreading out across the floor with incredible speed. Still, Dee would not release Emma's labia. “You have to keep holding,” Dee moaned as her waters kept spraying out of her. “If we do it at the same time, it'll mix the results. The Professor won't be able to tell who peed what, and she'll probably just cut the reward in half and pay us equally. You can't go until mine is measured in three minutes.” Emma nuzzled her face right between Dee's breasts. “I've already lost voluntary control,” she said. “The only thing stopping me is your hand. It hurts, but please don't let go of me.” “I won't.” Emma was absolutely soaked now, and it felt so warm. She couldn't take her eyes off of Dee's panties as the waterfall kept shooting out. The pressure was so great that the panties did next to nothing to stop it, her stream shoot- ing out nearly three feet. Emma took one of her hands and placed it over Dee's crotch, feeling the liquid flowing through her fingers. She resumed stroking Dee's clit, and the woman began shaking as she moaned. It took less than thirty seconds for her to reach orgasm. Her whole body, except for the hand that held Emma shut, was com- pletely limp now. Emma placed her other hand on Dee's bladder and pushed in hard, smiling as the new pressure turned the flow into an absolute tidal wave. She just kept peeing her unending stream, her chest heaving, her mouth wide open in pleasure. Emma was almost certain that three minutes had to have passed already, and Dee just kept going. Still, Kay said nothing. Meanwhile, the pain and pressure in Emma's own body was peaking. She felt her bladder trying over and over again to empty itself, physically feeling each potential spurt blocked by Dee's hand. It was an intense and unprecedented feeling for her, knowing that she was effec- tively wetting herself, but without the slightest bit of relief. Everything about it felt wrong, but still she wallowed in the sensitivity of it, letting herself enjoy every ounce of her desperate agony. She had no idea how much time had passed when Dee finally ran empty. They kissed again, and the pressure grew even more intense as Emma saw the puddle that coated the floor of the entire room begin to vanish. It took ten seconds to dis- appear completely, and when it did, Dee still would not release her hold on Emma. They just waited and waited, until... “Nineteen hundred and eighty six milliliters,” Kay said. “A new record by one hundred and twenty three milliliters.” Dee exhaled, her face appearing disappointed. “I couldn't break two liters,” she mumbled. “Are you kidding?” Emma purred. “You're absolutely incredible.” “I...I was hoping to rival the Professor,” she whispered sadly. “She can hold more than that?” This made Dee smile, although her eyes were still sad. “You have no idea...none at all... Anyway, good luck to you.” Without any more warning, Dee let go of Emma. Not even a millisecond passed before Emma turned into a human firehose, and she screamed in pure relief as her stream exploded halfway across the room. It soaked Dee's hand before she could even get it clear, multiple rivers flowing in various directions around the room. Dee got to her knees and bent over Emma, continuing to kiss her. She tried to stroke her, but the pressure of her pee physi- cally pushed Dee's hand away. She refocused her atten- tion to Emma's chest, her nipples hard as steel under the thin tanktop. She poked and kissed them, and Emma shiv- ered and gasped as she reached the peak of her pleasure. Emma turned her head to the side as she burst with a dif- ferent sort of liquid, watching her pee line the walls and snake under the bed. She noticed that the clothes she had pushed under there earlier were gone. As she kept peeing, she felt like the pressure of it was matched with her breathing. The stream slowed as she inhaled and increased as she exhaled. “Push on my bladder,” she moaned. Dee gladly obliged, straightening up and pushing down on Emma's belly with both hands as though she was performing CPR. Emma giggled uncontrollably as the stream kept flying out of her in pulses, and she folded her legs up so it soaked her shoes, warming her feet. “I'm impressed you have this much,” Dee whispered. “I guess I underestimated the new girl.” “Looks like it...this is so much more than my first time in the gym.” “You wet yourself in the gym earlier? Ugh, was it the yoga?” Emma giggled again. “No. I had to do that, but I some- how lasted through it. Had my whole body supported on my bladder at one point, it was insane.” “Yeah, one of the Professor's regular clients loves that. There's a few other things that happen all the time, but I don't think the Professor would be happy if I spoiled any of it.” Emma leaned up for another kiss. “That's fine, I feel like it would be more fun to find out myself anyway.” “Good girl,” Dee teased. The two women stayed silent until Emma finally finished. Unlike Dee who had stopped rather suddenly, Emma fin- ished with multiple spurts and trickles, all growing smaller with each one. As they lay there in the new puddle, they just held each other in a tight embrace. Soon enough, Emma's pee began to sink into the floor. They waited, the tension far less now that they both had their relief. “Fifteen hundred and two milliliters,” Kay stated. Emma jumped as Dee suddenly and loudly shrieked in delight. “YOU DID IT! YOU BROKE THE THIRD MILE- STONE! AND ONLY ON YOUR SECOND PEE!” “Only by two milliliters,” Emma said softly. “I wouldn't have done it if you weren't physically holding me shut.” Dee frowned. “Oh...you're probably right...Still, it's super impressive. Next time, I'm sure you'll get it without my help.” “I hope so. That was just-” “Subjects,” Kay's voice interrupted. “That was a magnifi- cent display from both of you. However, Emma, I do believe that you could have helped Dee last longer.” “It's alright, Professor,” Dee chirped. “She's brand new at this. I felt like it would be more useful in the long run to help expand her capacity rather than focus on myself." Kay muttered something under her breath, then spoke up. “Still, if she tried a bit harder, you could have broken two liters. If she held you shut the way you did to her...” “I don't think she could manage the proper grip,” Dee laughed. “Gotta pinch off all the escape points. Girl parts are really squishy, the pee would just squirm around my vulva and shoot out the bottom. It took a lot of practice to figure out that trick.” Kay exhaled a slight chuckle. “Yes, I suppose you're right. So now, please shower. It will be after midnight by the time you're done in there. Also, there's only clothes for Emma in the drawer, so if you would like to sleep together, Dee's going to be naked.” “No problem there,” Dee said, beaming at Emma. “Oh, Dee, when you wake up, please exit Emma's sec- tion of the complex through the shower door. I need you for another task.” “Of course, Professor.” “Thank you. Alright, ladies. Have a good night.” Chapter Six Games and Lies

“You have an absolutely gorgeous body,” Dee said as Emma slid her soaked panties off and stepped into the shower. “I know I'm cute enough, but I have weird hips.” The blonde girl poked her hips, which did not appear 'weird' in any way. “You're beautiful,” Emma assured her. “Everyone feels like there's something not perfect about themselves, but it's usually all in their head.” Dee smiled, then turned to fiddle with the shower's digital settings. She obviously knew it well, because they were both enjoying the warm water within seconds. “So how do you like it here so far?” Emma closed her eyes and leaned back against one of the shower walls. “I honestly can't even describe it. It still feels like a dream. To think that a place like this, that a woman like Kay, that ANY of this can exist...” “I felt the same way too. I very nearly refused to call the number she gave me. I was bursting to pee but she just kept donating more and more money...eventually I caved and called the number and she made me drink water and hold it in until I wet my carpet. I put up a huge fight about it, I really didn't want to pee on the floor, but how could I turn down that kind of money? I was barely out of high school, my parents kicked me out of the house the second I turned eighteen because I'm an atheist, I had nothing. Kay quite literally saved my life, and showed me an entirely new world.” Emma looked up, busy rinsing her inner thighs. “I can't say I had that much trouble before all this, but I under- stand what you mean. I was barely managing university, struggling to eat every day. I got lucky on my camsite, I had a few regulars who were really into red hair and would pay a lot just to watch me comb it and wash it, but they came and went. Heh...'came'...” Dee playfully slapped Emma's shoulder. “Perv,” she gig- gled. “Ugh, my legs hurt from holding.” She leaned on a wall and slid onto her butt, halfheartedly scrubbing her chest. “I already feel like I need to pee again.” “It's just the shower,” Emma shrugged. “Yeah I know. Trying not to pee in the shower is almost harder than holding it when I'm actually desperate.” “Maybe I can help,” Emma whispered. She dropped lightly to her knees and reached for Dee's crotch. “Oy,” Kay's voice interrupted suddenly. “Focus up, sub- jects. There will be time for fun later. You both need rest. Get out of the shower and go to sleep.” “Yes, mum,” Emma droned sardonically. Dee just sighed and stood up. She helped Emma to her feet, finished rins- ing the soap off her legs, and turned off the shower. The two women put their masks back on and left the bathing room. “Remember to put your clothes on, subject,” Kay said. “Can't I just sleep naked and get them on in the morning?” Emma asked. “Dee's naked, so what's it matter?” “Do as I say,” Kay answered simply. “Oh, Dee, I forgot to mention. You'll be on Stage L tomorrow.” Emma furrowed her brow as Dee's face fell into a frown. “Really? Already?” Dee asked, her voice somewhat sur- prised and indignant. “Don't argue, the clients want it.” Dee sighed and looked strangely at Emma. “Yes, Profes- sor.” “Good. Have a nice night, subjects,” Kay finished. “What's all that about?” Emma asked, slightly concerned at the look on Dee's face. “Doesn't matter,” Dee said. “Get your clothes on, I'm very tired.” “Alright then,” Emma mumbled. She walked over to the dresser and pulled the drawer open, then sighed. She pulled out a pair of light blue jean shorts. “Fuck's sake, I hate jeans. And they're gonna be torture when my bladder fills up.” “Guess that's the whole point of it, eh?” Dee muttered. “Yeah. Won't be hard to sleep either way, I'm knackered.” She looked back in the drawer, pulling out another pair of the wonderful satin panties, this time in light blue. “At least I get these,” she quipped, waving them over her head. “Oh hell yes, I love those,” Dee moaned. “I have a good stash of them myself after living here for so long.” Emma slid the panties on, then the jean shorts. She zipped and buttoned them, then looked back into the drawer to pull out a black leather belt. She literally never wore jeans, so she had next to no experience putting on belts. She fiddled with it for a minute before finally clasping it in place. She noticed that there were a number of big holes in the leather, larger than the ones for the clasp and all aligned with each other when the belt was buckled. She didn't know enough about belts to question this, so she went back to the drawer and took a light blue, very lacy push-up bra. She began to place it on her breasts, but Kay's voice spoke up again. “Actually, it's alright if you wait until morning for that. No woman should be forced to sleep in a bra.” “Thank you, Professor,” Emma said with a smile. “Wait, what about the shirt?” “Meh, don't worry about it,” Kay said. Emma shrugged and dropped the bra back in the drawer and jumped onto the bed. It was the softest, most comfortable bed she'd ever been on. She snuggled up against the wall and lifted the blanket up for Dee to crawl in next to her. The blonde woman laid on her back, staring at the ceiling. Dee's arm pressed against Emma's left breast as she laid on her side, and she placed her own arm across Dee's chest. Dee shivered slightly, grasping Emma's right hand in her left. “Good night, Emma,” Dee whispered. “And...good luck tomorrow...” If she wasn't so tired, Emma might have heard the slight tone of warning in Dee's voice. However, it went unnoticed as Emma fell asleep within seconds. CHIME. CHIME. CHIME. CHIME. CHIME. “Shit, yes, I'm up, can that noise before I throw a wobbler,” Emma groaned. The chimes ceased. “Good morning, subject,” Kay said happily. “Bloody hell, I need to piss,” Emma responded. She dou- ble-crossed her legs and gasped. She had woken up com- pletely desperate. It made sense; she had been drinking up until the moment she lost control. She had only peed one and a half liters, meaning that there were still over two liters slowly making their way to her bladder. She stayed in place for a time, her face held in a grimace. After about a minute, and after she had actually woken up a bit, the pressure died down to a somewhat manageable level. “I'm surprised I didn't wee the bed.” “You wouldn't think so, but that's actually only happened four times since I started this whole thing. Without any existing issues, it's really difficult to urinate in your sleep.” “Glad of it,” Emma said. She rolled over and sat up, finally noticing that Dee was gone. She stood and gasped again as her bladder throbbed hard. Her solid belly strained against the unforgiving belt. “Ugh, I'm really not gonna last too long this morning.” “Get your bra and shirt on,” Kay ordered. Emma stumbled to the dresser and got out the lacy bra, putting it on quickly. Next was a very cute white blouse that almost looked like something a pirate would wear, if that pirate were someone in a Halloween costume who had no idea what a pirate actually looked like. “Gotta wee, god damn, these jeans...” “If you're really that desperate already, you're in luck. A client would like you to remove your shorts and panties and urinate in a toilet like any ordinary woman. The reward for doing so will be five hundred thousand dollars.” Emma blinked. “Er...” “That's all,” Kay said. “You'll notice that a toilet now resides in the bathing room. It's been hidden behind a rotating wall, Scooby Doo style. All you need to do is remove your shorts and panties, sit down, and pee. Note that if you relieve yourself anywhere other than a toilet, you will not receive a cent of reward money for this pee, I promise you that. You are also not allowed to pee through your clothes. Also, be aware that the toilet in the locker room downstairs has been removed.” Emma stepped into the bathing room. Sure enough, a perfectly ordinary toilet now sat against the right wall, right where the bathtub used to be. “Are...are you sure it's okay to do this?” Emma asked tentatively. “Yep,” Kay chirped. Emma shrugged and approached the toilet. The sight of it increased her desperation greatly, and she had to fight hard not to leak. She flipped the lid open and immediately recoiled, as though she were expecting some sort of explosive. Nothing happened, and the toilet just sat there invitingly. “Well, alright then.” Emma reached for her belt. She gripped the leather and pulled. It didn't budge. Emma frowned and looked down. Her mouth fell open as she saw a small padlock, looped through those large holes in the leather of her belt. “I figured this was dodgy. That thing about 'Stage L' that you said to Dee, that was some kind of code to make her do this to me, wasn't it? Alright, give me the gen, what am I supposed to do so I can wee?” Kay was silent. “Professor?” Nothing. Emma sighed. Nothing to do but go downstairs, I sup- pose. Kay wants the clients pleased, so there has to be some way out of this. She shut the toilet lid and left the bathing room behind. As she approached the staircase, she noticed an envelope taped onto the banister. She reached out and took it, pulling it open quickly and withdrawing a neatly folded let- ter. Emma, I am so very sorry about this. I didn't want to do it, I didn't think you were ready for such a challenge, but the Profes- sor knew that you would wake up desperate and I had to follow orders. I just hope you're as smart as you are beau- tiful, or you don't have a chance. Please forgive me. Go to the kitchen, and prepare for the worst. -Dee

Emma sighed once more, squeezing her legs together. “Guess I'm going to the kitchen.” Emma took a single step, moaning as her bladder protested the motion. She ignored it and left the bedroom, moving as quickly as she could down the stairs and through the living room and hallway until she stepped into the kitchen. Everything appeared ordinary, other than a sticky note that was placed right next to the handle of the fridge. She hobbled over to it and leaned down to read it. Open me. Emma pursed her lips and reached out to do as the note asked. The usual rows of water bottles were absent. In their place was a line of five small, stainless steel jars with nozzles similar to a child's sippy cup. She picked one up, noticing that they were heavy for their size. Definitely filled with water. She grabbed at the lid and turned it to no avail; they were sealed very tightly. Emma estimated that each container, based on their size, held about two hundred milliliters. If she drank them all, that would be a full liter slowly making its way towards her bladder while she tried to do whatever else she had to do. Knowing better than to believe such a thing would work, she still turned one of the jars upside-down, shaking it. No liquid left the container. Of course. Well, here goes noth- ing. Emma placed the nozzle in her mouth and sucked in. Her eyes went wide when she tasted not water, but sweet iced coffee. Despite the great flavor, Emma knew that cof- fee was very well known for making someone need to pee far faster than most other drinks. “This is like some kind of mild version of the bloody SAW movies,” Emma groaned. With no other way out of the situation, she continued drinking the coffee until the container ran dry. Moments after the coffee was finished, the container began beeping loudly. Startled, Emma dropped the jar. It landed unharmed on the tile floor, but then the lid popped off with a pneumatic hiss. Blinking, Emma reached down and picked it back up. Inside was a small key, inserted into a slot on the side of the container. She reached inside and pulled the key free, looking around for any clue about what came next. Turning towards the door, she noticed that it was now shut, a large sign hanging from the doorknob that read 'FINISH THEM ALL.' Emma's bladder screamed for relief, constantly throbbing and sending pulses around her whole body. Every few seconds she felt a strong contraction, forcing her to focus solely on holding it in. The four remaining jars intimidated her. I'm getting greedy...at this point, I shouldn't be too concerned about losing half a million. But I want every- thing I can get...and I think I'd be lying to myself if I said I didn't want to get through this. Kay keeps pushing me to my very limits, and I love that. I have to keep going. She grabbed another jar and began drinking without a second thought. As soon as the flavor entered her mouth, she coughed slightly and pulled the jar away. “FUCKING WINE?” Emma shouted. Alcohol was even more notorious than coffee for making people pee. “You're sadistic,” she moaned, but still she continued drinking the flavorful bev- erage. It was the best wine she'd ever tasted, and certainly the strongest. Probably costs a few thousand dollars a bottle, knowing Kay... Once she finished, the container started beeping as well. Expecting it this time, she placed the jar on the kitchen counter. Seconds later, the lid flew off, revealing another small key. On to the next bottle. This time she expected the unex- pected, and rightfully so as she tasted green tea upon tak- ing a small cautionary sip. The next jar was full of orange juice, and the last contained simple coca-cola. Finally she had all five keys in-hand, after having drank a liter of bev- erages all of which were obviously designed to dramati- cally increase her desperation. Upon stepping away from the fridge, she heard a loud beep as the large appliance began sinking into the floor. She stared at it wide-eyed as it retracted completely out of sight, a sliding trap door locking into place over it. Built into the wall that the fridge had been covering was a small metal hatch, five keyholes lining the front of it in a row. Moaning as her extreme and ever-increasing need to pee battered her waning willpower, she knelt down in front of the hatch and held one of the keys. She tried inserting it into the first keyhole, but it wouldn't go more than halfway in. Sighing, she switched to another key to try again. It took her a couple of minutes to find the right key for each hole but eventually the hatch fell open, revealing a very tight passage that led into the wall. Leaning down, she saw that the passage was long, at least thirty feet, and well-lit with a single line of LED bulbs spanning the entire way. After staring down the tunnel in confusion for a few moments, Emma realized the point of this. She would have to crawl through. On her front. With her bulging blad- der pressing into the floor of the passage as she moved. Despite the absurdity of this task and the great pressure inside of her, Emma knew that the faster she moved, the sooner she'd get to pee. Despite her body telling her to rest, she knew that a full liter of various diuretics was going to be added to her bladder very soon, and that she would have no chance of making it through after that began to happen. “MOVE IT!” Emma yelled to herself, forcing her body into motion as she got down on the kitchen floor. The added pressure immediately caused her to gasp, her legs vibrating from the quantity of liquid that was desperately trying to free itself. Arm over arm, Emma began crawling through the tunnel. The ceiling of it was so low that she couldn't get on her hands and knees, couldn't keep her distended bladder off the ground. Every time she moved forwards, the balloon inside of her pressed hard against the floor, sending shockwaves of desperation cascading across her whole body. Crying out with each motion, Emma proceeded slowly through the passage, trying to use her breasts as a sort of pillow to keep the weight of her torso off of her blad- der. It barely worked, as her belly was bulging out nearly as far as her chest. It took her five minutes of struggling to force her way through to the other end, but finally she stumbled to her feet, immediately twisting her legs together and breathing heavily, her eyes squeezed shut. A minute later, after she regained some semblance of control, she stood straight and opened her eyes to exam- ine her new location. Blinking as bright lights filled her vision, she saw that she was in a large round room, the walls painted light blue like a clear sky. In the very center of the room were two square, wooden podiums, one of which was occupied by a woman who Emma had never seen. A slender black woman wearing locked jean shorts just as Emma was and a dark blue mask, her legs crossed and her hands pressed hard against her crotch. On the right sat a row of bleachers, occupied by six other women that Emma didn't know, all wearing masks of differ- ent colors. On the left stood Dee who was now wearing a sort of butler uniform, holding a large tray full of what appeared to be shot glasses. Directly across the room from her, on a large chair that resembled a royal throne, sat Kay herself. Looking magnificent as always, she stared at Emma through her incredibly ornate mask, her left leg casually crossed over her right, revealing one of her per- fect thighs through her ruby-colored slit dress. “Hello, subject,” Kay called, her voice echoing loudly around the room. “Welcome to my game show; 'Who Doesn't Want to Piss Themselves?' Ready to play?” “Is this bloody real?” was all that Emma could muster. “Oh, it is. This is my own brand of fun; the clients watch but they have no control over this. Every one of my girls goes through it, though usually on their last day. You've shown such aptitude that I decided to allow you to join early. Also, I have...other plans for your last day here. You already know Dee, of course. The woman at the podium is Jae. She came here once before, about a year ago. She made it through three days but then she fell sick with a cold. She was having no fun at all after that, and if the girls aren't enjoying it, I'm not enjoying it. So I sent her home with the promise of allowing her to return to try again someday. The onlookers are a few of the girls that decided to stay with me after their own original turns in the com- plex. No need to bother with names right now, you'll meet them all personally soon enough.” Emma's brain struggled to process simple words through her unbelievable desperation, but she got the gist of it. “Right. Pee game show. What are the rules? Be quick about it before I wee right here.” Kay chuckled, uncrossing her legs and leaning forwards. “The rules are simple. I will ask each of you a question, alternating contestant between each one. The questions will all be related to pee in some way, ranging from anatomical questions to trivia about particular scenes in movies and television shows. I brought Jae here because she has about as much experience with this as you do. Any of my other girls would wipe the floor with you. If you answer a question correctly, you will be given an empty shot glass and be allowed to fill it. If you can't stop peeing afterwards, you obviously lose. If you answer wrong or simply don't answer, you will be given a shot glass of water to drink.” “There are ten questions and each shot glass is one hun- dred milliliters of water...so if you get any questions wrong, you will have more water going into you that you will have to withstand as you go back to the bathing room to use the toilet. For every question you get right, you'll be able to release a bunch of pee and make your way back with ease. As you can see, Jae is extremely desperate as well, so she's going to be playing to win. The winner will be given the key to the lock on her belt. The loser will be dumped back in the house to continue on normally, her five hundred thousand dollar bonus reward gone and her chance of using the toilet eliminated. The loser's lock will only be removed once she wets herself.” Emma just nodded desperately. “Alright, I'm ready. Let's go.” She hobbled over to the free podium, placing her hands on its edge. “Fine, fine,” Kay moaned. “No time to waste, I guess. First question is for Jae: What is the average capacity of the human bladder?” “Six hundred milliliters!” Jae shouted quickly. “Correct!” Kay announced. “I'd say that 'Average' isn't very fun though. Six hundred milliliters doesn't even pro- duce a bulge on anything short of a skeleton...Anyway, get peeing.” Dee immediately stepped up and handed Jae an empty shot glass. “Wait,” Jay exhaled, “how am I supposed to pee with the shorts on?” Dee grinned at her and reached down into her blouse. She withdrew what appeared to be a small, pink funnel, angled outwards with a thin, oval-shaped mouth. “This is called a 'female urinary device.' Its intended purpose is to make it easier for women to pee outside or in dirty bath- rooms, but it will serve you both very well here.” Dee reached down to Jae's front, unzipping her fly and reach- ing in with two fingers. Jae gasped softly as Dee shifted the crotch of her panties aside, and then slid the mouth of the funnel through the denim. She fiddled with it until it stayed in place, and then she took a step backwards. “Have at it.” Jae looked tentatively at the thing poking out of her shorts. Completely desperate, she got over herself quickly and she placed the shot glass at the device's tip. Jae inhaled sharply and squinted her eyes, moaning as a restrained stream of pee began flowing from the pink tube and into the shot glass. The small container was filled in less than five seconds, and Jae screamed in effort as she struggled to cut off her flow. Two drops leaked out the end of the device and fell into the nearly overflowed glass, which she then handed to Dee, who placed it on the podium but left the device in place for the next time that Jae would need it. Kay, clearly wanting to move things along, launched into the next question immediately. “Next question is for Emma: In the two thousand and ten survival-horror movie 'Frozen,' obviously NOT the Disney one, a woman is forced to wet her pants after over a day of being stuck in place. In what form of transportation does this occur?” Emma blinked. “I've got no-” Emma cut herself off. Even though I don't know, I should at least try to answer. Give myself a chance. “In a car?” she mumbled. “Incorrect!” Kay called. “The answer is 'in a ski lift.' Water for you!” Dee jogged over, handing Emma a full shot glass which she quickly downed with a low moan before setting it on her podium. Kay smiled at her for a moment, then turned her attention to the other contestant. “Question for Jae now: In the tele- vision show 'Parks and Recreation,' government employee Leslie Knope attempts to delay a council's vote with a 'fili- buster,' or by talking nonstop until the meeting adjourns. Towards the end of the meeting, she becomes very des- perate to pee, squirming in place and holding herself openly in front of dozens of witnesses. What type of unusual equipment is she wearing during this scene?” Jae moaned softly and muttered to herself for a few moments. “Er, a helmet?” “Incorrect!” Kay chirped happily. “She was wearing roller- skates.” Emma watched with an evil grin as Jae was forced to drink before Kay started speaking again. “Emma: It is a popular MYTH that dancing around and holding yourself can greatly increase the duration with which you can hold your pee. Which MythBuster disproved this on national television by releasing a very impressive one and a half liters after sitting perfectly still for over two hours, having drank two full liters of water?” “KARI BYRON!” Emma shrieked, raising her fists in vic- tory. “I've always adored that episode even before I was into this, such a display of girl power...” “Correct,” Kay said, smiling widely at her. Dee approached, handing her an empty shot glass. Emma reached down quickly to remove her shorts, before remembering that she can't. “Little help here,” she giggled at Dee. Dee nodded and set her tray of shot glasses on the podium before kneeling in front of Emma. Reaching into her breasts again, Dee produced another of the pink devices. Dee reached out and unzipped Emma's jean shorts and tugged her panties aside, then slid the wide end of the device through the fly and pressed it right up against Emma's lips. “Be really careful not to flood it, I want to see you finish this thing,” she whispered, so Jae couldn't hear. Emma moved her shot glass into place. Wincing in con- centration, she relaxed her hold on her bladder. Pee immediately started leaking out of her, and she smiled as she saw the restrained stream start falling into the glass through the funnel. It fills just as quickly as Jae's did, and she clenched her free hand and stiffened her body to stop the stream. Her bladder contracted powerfully and her pee hole burned from the effort of shutting down her relief. Once she stopped, Dee placed the glass on the podium. “On to the next,” Kay spoke up, looking down at Jae. The black woman was absolutely frantic, her legs shaking visi- bly and her arms both held on the podium for support. “Faced with a traffic jam, the main character of what televi- sion series is forced to pee into an empty cup in front of a young onlooker?” Jae released a small squeak. “I know this! Just give me a second, I have the scene in my head but I can't...remem- ber...” She paused for a few moments, folding her legs and falling into a sort of lopsided squat. “WEEDS! It was Weeds! I haven't seen it in so long...” “That is indeed correct,” Kay said. Once again, Emma was forced to watch her competition let some pee out. The woman moaned in ecstasy despite the very small amount of relief, and she managed to stop before overflowing the glass. Emma couldn't even hold herself properly with the funnel in the way, so she crossed her legs and placed one hand on her distended belly. She was really feeling all that she drank, the pressure increasing greatly with every passing minute. She knew her time was limited, and she was unsure of her ability to cut off her flow again. Still, she had no intention to lose. “Now for Emma: You know that every one of my girls has a massive capacity due to much practice and great encouragement. However, most people do not have this privilege. It is legally considered a medical emergency if someone's bladder contains more than what amount?” Emma strained her mind. She felt it somewhere in there, she was sure that she had read something about this in the past. Still, she could not pull up the information with her mind and body so occupied with the incredible amount of pee that was constantly fighting to escape her. Unwilling to waste time, she shouted out the answer that made the most sense to her. “Seven hundred and fifty milliliters?” Kay released a muffled groan. “No, subject. I'm sorry, the answer is one full liter. You have to drink.” Emma looked to her feet as Dee handed her another full glass. She drank it quickly, knowing that going slow would make no difference. As soon as she set the glass down, she winced as a tiny leak forced its way out of her despite her immense focus and the tightness of her muscles. Glancing down fearfully, she saw a single drop hanging from the tip of the device. Worried that the high-tech floor would detect even this small amount, she stuck her foot out just as the drop fell, blocking it just before it struck the floor. Thankfully, nobody seemed to notice this. I'm really not going to make it...The next leak will be bigger and there won't be anything I can do to stop it. Emma looked up just as Kay began to ask Jae the next question. “Much of what you drink is used as nutrients for your body, meaning not all of what you drink will reach your bladder. Under normal circumstances, for example not exercising or purposefully overdrinking, what percent- age of consumed water will reach the bladder?” Jae opened and closed her mouth helplessly, her whole body vibrating in place. She appeared to be supporting most of her weight with her arms on the podium, her legs held so tightly that she could hardly stand. “I...Maybe...No... Oh my God, I have no idea. I guess...ninety percent?” Kay shakes her head, folding her slender hands under her chin. “That is incorrect. The answer is seventy percent. Please drink.” Jae whined and moaned in protest as Dee had to nearly force another shot glass into her hands. “Please no,” Jae cried. “I'm so desperate, I can't possibly drink anything else...” “Then forfeit the competition and give the victory to Emma,” Kay said, grinning widely. “You'll be returned to your part of the complex, absent the five hundred thou- sand dollar bonus and any chance at the toilet. Of course, you won't be allowed to pee until you truly lose control, no matter where you are. I'd say your chances are-” “Jae,” Emma said suddenly. She stepped over to the other woman, gently grasping her arm. “Get to your feet. The way you're squatting like that is just putting pressure on your bladder. I know it feels better to bend over and hold yourself, but the pee is gonna get pushed out of you. You need to stand straight and give your bladder room to expand.” “Oooohhhh!” Kay purred loudly. “Aiding the enemy, a truly honorable gesture! I'm very impressed. Emma is right, indeed. I can't say anything to favor either contestant, so I couldn't have warned you earlier. Standing straight is the best way to hold to extremes, but willpower becomes far more important. Your mind wants you to squirm and squeeze, it's almost an involuntary reflex, and you have to shut that down.” Jae whimpered as Emma pulled her to her feet. She found her balance and stayed in place, although she was still shaking like a leaf. Emma reached out towards Jae's stomach. “May I?” Emma whispered. Jae just nodded shakily. Emma placed one hand on Jae's belly, and ever so gently slid her hand across Jae's middle. Her stomach was flat and soft, but the sweat coating Jae's face was proof enough that she was truly desperate. Emma quickly dropped her hand and turned towards Kay. “Professor, this contest is no fair. Her belly's soft and her bladder isn't even bulging out but she's clearly at her absolute limit. She can't rival people like me. She's just...ordinary. Er, no offense...” “None taken,” Jae mumbled. “Anyway,” Emma continued, “Replace her with Dee. I somehow doubt that you've let her have a wee this morn- ing, and she's drank just as much as-” “This is very strange,” Kay interrupted, leaning back in her throne and crossing her legs again. “Jae, when you were here last time, your capacity was well over a liter and your bladder got very hard when you were full. However, you've only had two bottles of water this morning. I chalked it up to you having had a lot to drink on the way over, but this is becoming suspicious now. I know that you are not pregnant, so what is the meaning of this?” “I...I...” Jae stammered. “Tell me!” Kay commanded, an impressive sense of authority filling her voice. “IT WAS MY SISTER!” Jae cried. “My twin sister...she was the one who was here last time. When you called yes- terday, she wouldn't answer because she's got a boyfriend now and couldn't do something so weird anymore. So I...I picked up the phone and came for the money. I'm sorry, I just wanted...” Kay got to her feet, her long dress falling over her legs. She glided down the stairs of her platform and approached the shivering girl, her face unreadable under the mask. “I am...disappointed,” Kay whispered. “The real Jae had a lot of potential. She was very beautiful and she found immense pleasure in her desperation. I wish you had told me all of this in the beginning. I would have understood, I would have kept you here, I would have trained you. But you decided to deceive me. This is one thing that I can never allow.” Without another word, Dee grabbed Jae by her shoulder with her left hand and pushed her right hard into Jae's belly. Even with her small bladder, the pressure found its mark. Jae shouted out as she began wetting herself com- pletely, the stream bursting through her shorts and splat- tering all over the floor. Despite Jae's extreme, agonizing desperation, her pee only lasted for twenty short seconds. Once she was finished, Kay released her and stepped back. “Cece will escort you out,” Kay said. A very attractive and athletic-looking brunette wearing a tight office skirt and blouse stood up from the bleachers and began walking towards them. “By the way, tell your sister that whenever she gets over this 'boyfriend' shit that she's welcome back any time. Tell her to follow her heart, not anyone's expec- tations. That girl's almost as big a lesbian as I am, you should have seen the way she went at Gina on her second night here...” Cece had reached them now, staring sadly at the fake Jae. “Get her out of here,” Kay ordered, waving her hand dismissively. Shaking her head, Kay turned back to Emma. “I am so sorry for that ludicrous display.” Kay breathed. As Jae was shepherded out of the room, her small quantity of pee began to sink into the floor. However, there was no announcement of the quantity as there usually was. Kay didn't seem concerned by this as she continued to apolo- gize. “I never would have thought in a million years that anyone would pull such-” “Professor...” “-And a BOYFRIEND? That woman was lusting after me like some kind of-” “Professor?" “-such potential, she could hold almost a liter and a half on her first day here. I guess twins can have completely different capacities? This is new information to me, I need to-” “PROFESSOR!” “Wait, what?” Kay finally snapped back to reality, looking down at Emma. “I...I can't hold it!” Kay folded her arms in front of her as she watched a small stream dribbling from the device that was still stuck in Emma's fly. Less than a second later, however, the red- head absolutely burst. The funnel was flooded instantly, her pee flowing over the sides and soaking through the jean shorts. Multiple streams flowed down her thighs and pooled under her, spreading far in every direction. Kay reached out and removed the device, letting it fall to the floor. She just stared, her eyes wide in fascination as Emma kept soaking her shorts. Soon there was one thick stream falling through the saturated denim, splattering onto the pool that had almost reached the far corners of the large room. Looking up, Emma noticed Kay quivering where she stood. The room was very warm and there was no sign of her needing to pee, so Emma guessed it had to be caused by pure horniness. “If you want me, you can have me right here. In front of everyone and in a pool of my own wee,” Emma whispered. “Not...yet,” Kay breathed in almost complete silence. “I have to be professional in front of them. Two are straight and one has no interest in sex whatsoever, and while I may not agree with either of those things, I respect them. When I engage with a woman, I do so in private. Just the two of us, alone in our own empty universe, no distractions and no concerns. Besides, when I have you, I want you to be far beyond your absolute limit. I will be, too. When we meet on the last day, we're both going to feel things we've never felt before. Don't spoil it because you feel like you need a screw here and now.” Emma nodded, agreeing with every word Kay was say- ing. “I want it to be right as well.” Her pee still thundered out of her, a true waterfall adding to the ocean already under her feet. A full two minutes passed as the women stared at each other, and finally her stream fell silent. Emma continued standing still, waiting for the verdict on her quantity. Even though she'd lost the reward, she wanted to know much she'd released. “Hey, what happens if you're not there to, er, narrate?” “Figured you'd ask that,” Kay laughed. “I've got a sort of autopilot system I turn on whenever I'm out of the control booth. It can issue common orders and even answer sim- ple questions. It's rather sophisticated. See here...” Kay turned her head to the ceiling. “Please state the last recorded quantity,” she called out in a loud, clear voice. “One thousand six hundred and twelve milliliters,” said a slow, robotic version of Kay's own voice. Kay strode forward and took Emma in her arms, hugging her tightly and lovingly. “That is absolutely magnificent,” Kay breathed, so quietly that no microphone could pick up her voice. “I never could have imagined you would improve this fast. You are truly a magnificent woman, Megan.” “Heh, Megan,” Emma whispered back. “I know it hasn't even been two full days, but it feels like I haven't heard that name in ages.” “We all know that feeling.” Kay released her hold on Emma and stepped back. “Alright, subject. While it goes against the rules of the game, due to the extenuating cir- cumstances I have decided to reward you as usual for the quantity of your pee. Unfortunately, I cannot bend so far as to give you the reward for winning an uncompleted game. Dee will escort you to the house so you don't need to crawl through the tunnel again, and you can enjoy your two hours before your next hold. Good luck, subject.” Chapter Seven Tsu

Emma exhaled slowly as Dee unlocked her belt and slid the wet shorts down her legs. The two of them were back in Emma's bedroom, having returned through a hidden passage to the game room, an elevator platform lifting them up where the pool table had been the previous day. “I'm sorry,” Dee said softly. “I tried telling her that you weren't ready, I really did, but she wouldn't listen...” “I listened just fine,” Kay's voice came in over the speak- ers. “However, I had the utmost faith in Emma's abilities. Neither one of the contestants were supposed to wet themselves during the competition, but after that nonsense with Jae caused a delay, and after seeing her pee...Emma, you just couldn't wait another second, could you?” Emma slowly shook her head. “I really couldn't...I was already starting to leak while we were still answering ques- tions. I just burst, there was nothing I could have done...” “The quantity you released is evidence of that alone,” Kay said. “You greatly surpassed your previous mark. If the game had continued, you would have been allowed to pee some more, you wouldn't have seen fake-Jae wet herself, you might have made it back to the toilet. We'll never really know.” “I've been wondering,” Emma said suddenly. “When Jae peed, the loudspeaker never gave a quantity. Why is that?” “Oh, I keep a remote on me that lets me turn the system on and off as I please. I don't want to risk it being acciden- tally shut down by a voice command. I didn't want it to interrupt my ranting so I shut it off,” Kay answered. “All results are still recorded and everything else operates as normal.” “Ah, alright. I'm curious then, how much did she wee?” “Only five hundred and seven milliliters,” Kay mumbled. “So disappointing...” “Isn't that about average though?” Emma asked. “Well, technically,” Kay droned. “Still though, if you're try- ing so hard to hold it, the bladder should expand beyond that. She must have never been truly desperate in her life before today. No experience.” “That would make sense. I do feel sort of bad for her though, was it really-” Emma yelped as she felt Dee suddenly poke her hard in her left breast. “Don't try to argue with Kay's punishments,” Dee mut- tered. “She doesn't stand for anyone lying to her, even about minor issues. This kind of fuckery is unheard of here, an outsider coming into the complex under false pre- tenses? If we weren't so well-hidden, it could be a massive security risk.” Emma frowned and nodded. “I understand. It really is too bad though. I would have liked to meet the real Jae.” “She is wonderful,” Kay moaned, almost longingly. “I truly hope she returns one day. Anyway, I have some damage control to do after this incident, the clients are NOT happy. I'll be off comms for a time. Also, to make up for this non- sense, there's a nice surprise for you in the kitchen, so get over there when you have a chance. Oh, Dee, you're not showing any signs, but you're pretty desperate right?” Dee giggled and nodded. “Yeah, I'm bursting.” She reached down and pulled up her jacket and blouse, expos- ing her distended bladder. “Good. You're free to do what you like, as long as you fol- low the basic rules of course. Stay with Emma or go back to your part of the complex, your choice.” “I'll stay,” Dee said with a grin. “I expected as much, and there's already a new set of clothes for you along with Emma's in the drawer.” “Thank you, Professor. This getup is squishing my blad- der,” Dee mumbled, patting down the comically generic butler uniform. “Oh and...Me and Emma...we can do what- ever we want in the shower, right?” “Indeed, all bets are off in there. Remember though, cam- eras are running, so don't say anything personal.” “Of course,” Dee nodded. “Good luck sorting everything out, Professor. I'll do my best to hold it in until you get back to watch.” “Good girl,” Kay purred. “See you later, subjects.” At that, Kay went silent. Dee turned and looked at Emma, standing there naked from the waist down, her legs still glistening with pee. “What do you think she's got for us in the kitchen?” Emma shrugged. “No clue. We should go right after we shower.” “Absolutely,” Dee agreed. She turned away and walked into the bathing room, reaching into the shower to activate the electronic panel. Water rained down from all directions, causing Dee to moan and squirm. Emma walked in behind her, pulling off her shirt and bra in one quick motion and tossing them on the bathing room floor. Dee was still fully dressed, but she seemed far more con- cerned with squirming and bouncing than with undressing. Emma walked up to her, reached out for Dee's jacket, and began undoing the buttons. Dee tried to stand still as Emma worked on her, letting her slide the jacket off of her. Next she undid Dee's white blouse and removed that as well, exposing a beautiful green lace bra. Reaching around to unhook the bra, Emma couldn't help but give Dee a soft kiss on the neck. The desperate girl shivered and moaned as her breasts fell free, and then Emma was removing Dee's belt and unbuttoning her slacks. The pants fell down her legs to reveal a gorgeous lace thong that perfectly matched Dee's bra. “I've noticed you're wearing green a lot,” Emma whispered. “Did you ask Kay for that or is it just a coincidence?” “It's Kay's choice, actually,” Dee breathed as she contin- ued to wiggle in place. “She put me in this astonishing emerald-studded green dress one time, it must have cost thousands, and she said I looked so amazing in the color. She gives me green stuff all the time now, unless a client specifically requests something else. Even then, I usually get green underwear. Fake-Jae was wearing green too...I think Kay just really loves the color.” “Good a reason as any,” Emma stated. “Get those off.” She pointed down to Dee's shoes, and the woman kicked them away and slid her socks off with her toes. The only thing left was for Emma to kneel down, grip Dee's panties, and slide them down her legs. And she did so at an unnec- essarily slow rate, letting the lace gently brush Dee's legs on the way down, revealing a perfect black triangle of hair that pointed right to Dee's clit. Emma was eye-level with Dee's bulging bladder, her skin tight and smooth. Dee stepped out of the thong and Emma threw it out of the bathing room. Now they were both com- pletely naked aside from their masks, which they removed together, setting them on the sink. Looking up at her, Emma noticed for the first time just how beautiful Dee's face was. Absolutely flawless, her features were perfectly symmetrical, her green eyes bright and lustful, her red lips held slightly apart in a slow exhale. Taken over by Dee's beauty, Emma did something she never would have thought herself capable of. She wasn't able to wait until they were even in the shower. With Dee leaning back on the wall next to the bath tub, sweat forming on her skin due to her desperation and arousal, Emma leaned in and shoved her face right between Dee's legs. Dee gasped and shouted for a moment, but she fell silent as soon as Emma's tongue found her clit. Emma had never done anything like this. Before meeting Kay, she had never considered being with a woman. Now, Emma let her tongue slide up and down Dee's vulva, kissing and sucking on her clit. The skin was so incredibly soft and warm, growing wetter by the second as Dee grew more and more aroused. Emma wrapped an arm around each of Dee's legs as they went weak, and the sounds of Dee's unabashed moans filled her ears. “Emma,” Dee gasped, reaching down to grab her bright red hair. “I...I'm so desperate...” “Hold it,” Emma ordered through her teeth as she pinched Dee's clit between her slick lips. “You said it your- self, you have to hold it in until Kay gets back to watch.” “With you...down there...it's so intense...” “I don't bloody care. You're going to hold it all in, no mat- ter what I do to you.” Emma asserted her command by leaning up a bit and pushing her forehead into Dee's blad- der as she continued to lick at Dee's clit. The blonde woman screamed out loud and threw her arms out to sup- port herself against the wall, her hips shaking violently with the effort of containing her compressed bladder. Suddenly, Emma got to her feet and wrapped both arms around Dee, nearly dragging her into the shower. They were both soaked instantly from the multi-directional streams, and Emma slowly lowered Dee onto the large shower floor before she laid down on her front and returned to her place between Dee's legs. Dee was absolutely vibrating now, her womanhood burning hot and her hips thrusting non-stop. Now that she didn't have to hold Dee against the wall, Emma slid her right middle finger inside Dee and began vigorously rubbing her G-spot, causing the already- frantic woman to thrash and scream even louder. Despite Dee's immense effort, Emma felt a tiny spurt of pee spray onto her tongue. It was the first time she had ever tasted pee. Due to the fact that all Dee drank was water, it wasn't too bad. “You had better stop leaking,” Emma warned. Dee just moaned in confirmation as Emma kept pounding away at her G-spot. This went on for only two more minutes before Dee reached orgasm, spraying Emma's chin with her sex. Seconds later, Emma saw a tiny stream of pee begin leak- ing out of Dee. She retracted her finger and pushed her thumb hard against Dee's pee hole. “DO NOT WEE!” Emma commanded. “You're not allowed to go yet. I won't let you.” Dee whined and moaned, double-crossing her legs around Emma's hand as she lay on the shower floor. “It's...coming...out...” she hissed. “It's my turn,” Emma ordered. “We're not leaving the shower until I cum, and if you pee in here, you won't get measured and you won't get any reward. I'm letting go of you now, and you had better hold it in.” Emma retracted her hand and leaned back against the shower wall, spreading her own legs wide for Dee. The other woman was completely knotted up, both hands clamped forcefully between her legs, her hips rocking and her mouth held open in a continuous moan. “Come here, Dee,” Emma nearly begged, stroking her own clit with her thumb. “I know you're strong enough to hold it. The sooner you get me off, the sooner you get out of the shower.” Dee moaned even louder, but a second later she released her iron grip on her throbbing womanhood and began crawling towards Emma. The red-haired girl closed her eyes in anticipation, her labia swollen, reddened, and slick. Since she was a young teenager, she had fantasied about what it would feel like, to have someone lick her down there, but she had been unlucky; all four of her past sexual partners hadn't been into it. Now she waited with her breath welling up in her chest...and then she felt it, the warm, soft, and wet sensation of Dee's lips brushing her labia before she felt Dee's tongue flick over her clit. It took less than a minute to send Emma over the edge. She was so earth-shatteringly horny that she exploded into a mindbending orgasm at Dee's slightest touch. She bit down hard on her lip to stop herself from screaming, a reflex gained from constantly masturbating in a thin-walled dorm. Dee wasn't done yet though. Emma slid down onto the floor as she felt Dee's finger slide into her. This, in combination with Dee's tongue still expertly working her clit, forced another orgasm out of her almost instantly, and another less than ten seconds later. She had always heard of it, but she had never experienced multiple orgasms before – At least not at this incredible rate. Upon noticing that Emma was rendered completely limp and motionless, Dee retracted her finger and pulled her- self next to Emma, wrapping her arms around the drained woman. “Please...” Dee whispered desperately into Emma's ear. “Let me turn the water off...I'm going to explode other- wise...” A shaky nod was all that Emma could manage. Not need- ing to be told twice, Dee reached up and slapped the elec- tronic panel, and the shower fell silent. The two women just laid there, perfectly still, for a num- ber of minutes. Now that the water had been turned off, Dee wasn't even squirming anymore. Emma had been watching like a hawk; she had not released any more pee yet. “You're bloody hopeless when the water's on, aren't you?” Emma asked with a chuckle. Dee sighed and nodded. “Yep. Always been this way. When I was a kid, I would nearly pee myself whenever it was raining. I had more than a few accidents. I had to fight so hard to hold it in whenever I was in public. There's a story I'm sure you want to hear, about how I got into this in the first place. When I was fifteen, I was on a date with my boyfriend. We were walking in a park, just before sunset, and it started raining. I was already pretty desperate at the time, it was after dinner and a movie...when the rain began I couldn't help but hold myself. My boyfriend noticed, obvi- ously. Figured he'd laugh at me and tease me, but instead he went stiff and started stammering like an idiot. He tried helping me to the bathroom across the park, but I clearly wasn't going to make it. I told him I'd squat behind a tree, as the park was abandoned aside from us.” Dee inhaled deeply and let it out slowly, a fond smile growing across her wet face. “I should mention that we'd already had sex a few times at this point and we weren't weird about it, so this next part isn't supposed to be rapey or anything. Anyway, he helped me behind a tree and I got my pants down. He was staring, and even though we'd had sex as I just said, I figured he wouldn't want to see me pee. I told him not to look. I was seriously about to start leaking in my panties, hadn't pulled them down yet, but he just kept staring. And then he...took it out.” Emma blinked. “He...took it out?” “Yes.” “Are you trying to reference Seinfeld right now?” Emma laughed. “Well...the way I'm phrasing it, sort of. But I'm also being serious. He just unzipped right there. He was harder than I'd ever seen him before. His face was red and his breath- ing shallow. He was clearly hornier than he'd ever been in his life. My bladder was bursting, I was so obviously des- perate, but he just pushed me down into the grass, tore my panties off under my dress, and attacked me right there in the middle of the park. Despite the pressure and shame I felt, I could just sense the passion coming off of him, and it was hotter than anything I'd ever done before. I was trying so fucking hard to hold it in...but I lost control half way through. I started peeing all over his thing and his legs, but the more I wet myself the harder he fucked me. To this day, I've never seen anything like it. I remember at one point he pulled out, put both hands on my bladder, and kept pushing on it like he was trying to give it C.P.R.” Dee burst out laughing there, but stopped as she gasped and folded her legs back up. “You did that to me last night,” Emma mentioned, thinking back to the incredible sensation. “Yep, that's where I learned that trick. My pee flew like ten feet through the air, it was amazing and hilarious. When we were both finished, we stayed there together for a long time, much like the two of us are now, and we just talked.” Dee reached out and began circling Emma's right nipple with her index finger, causing the redhead to shiver and moan softly. “He told me that, to him, nothing in the world was hotter than a beautiful girl who was absolutely desper- ate to pee. He opened up to me completely, spilling his guts about all his fantasies and kinks. I obliged every one of them over the next few months. He turned me into an extremely sexual person. It was his idea that I start cam- ming to make money after my parents booted me.” “Why did you two break up?” Emma asked softly. Dee turned her head to look into Emma's eyes, her smile widening even further. “We didn't. He's watching us right now, I'm sure,” Dee said happily. Emma's mouth fell open. “What? Are you serious, he's a client?” “Not to begin with,” Dee explained. “When I first met Kay, while she was introducing me to this place, I gave the con- dition that he be given free access to the stream. She obliged without a problem. After it was over, Kay asked me if I would like to stay. I loved it so much, and he loved watching me so much, that we agreed I should stay here for a while. Men aren't welcome in the complex, but he lives in a large home less than twenty miles from here that I had built with my original earnings. Every night I'm not working here, I'm with him. It's still not very often, though.” Emma stared at the ceiling of the shower, her mind rac- ing. “Why didn't you tell me this before? I thought you were sort of on your own.” “I always greatly simplify my situation when I'm talking to a new girl,” Dee said. “Not all of them last and not all of them are compatible with Kay. I don't like getting close to people I'll never see again. I have a feeling that you and I are going to have a wonderful future, however.” Emma smiled wide at this, reaching up to grasp Dee's hand that was still teasing her breast. “And this guy's really okay with you sleeping with other people?” Dee laughed hard again. This time it caused her to moan loudly and shove her free hand between her legs. “You kidding me? He absolutely adores watching me with other women. He texted me early this morning saying that watching me and you struggling to hold it together last night was the single greatest thing he'd ever seen. He's a very sexually accepting person. Pretty much, as long as I'm not having unprotected sex with another man, he's completely fine with anything I do. We truly love each other, what we do with our bodies is secondary to that." “It sounds like a really fun relationship,” Emma said softly. “It is,” Dee purred. “What about you? What was your first sexual pee-related experience?” Emma pursed her lips. “Honestly, it was never really sex- ual for me until I met Kay. I've had a lot of people who've wanted to watch me wee on my cam, and I never had a problem with it, but it was really just for the money. Some- times people would get all mean and threaten to quit pay- ing if I left to go to the loo, but when that happened I would just turn down my mic output and pee in a cup under the desk. Nobody ever specifically asked me to hold it in before Kay.” “Wow, and you already have such a large capacity?” Dee asked, stunned. “I guess I'm a natural,” Emma shrugged. “I mean, I've been desperate before, but I've never-” “What the hell are you girls still doing in there?” Kay's voice suddenly shot out of the overhead speaker, severely startling both Emma and Dee. “I've been gone for almost an hour!” Dee blinked and looked up towards the nearest camera. “Wait, really? I guess we've been having too much fun...” “You didn't pee, did you?” Kay asked seriously. Dee sighed and shook her head, patting her greatly dis- tended bladder. “Nope, it's still all in here.” “Good,” Kay mumbled. “Listen though, you two need to get to the kitchen like, right now. The surprise I mentioned is sort of time-sensitive and I really don't think there's much time left.” “Oh damn,” Emma stammered. “I completely forgot about that. Sorry, Professor, we'll get on with it right now.” Emma scrambled to her feet and helped the desperate Dee stand as well, and the two of them quickly patted themselves down with towels and pulled their masks back on. Sec- onds later, they both left the bathing room and walked to the dresser. Emma pulled open the drawer and her eyes went wide in delight at the sight of an incredibly ornate blue and white Kimono. “HOLY BLOODY FUCKING SHIT!” Emma wailed. “Jeeze Emma, language,” Dee giggled. “Fuck, I'm sorry, but I- I've wanted one of these since...well, since forever. I never even dreamed that I would- Oh, God it's so beautiful.” “WEEB ALERT!” Dee shouted, looking into one of the cameras and pointing at Emma's back. “Shut it or I'll squeeze your bladder till you pop,” Emma threatened. “Guess what, you get to wear one too.” Emma picked up her kimono, revealing a green and white one that was hidden underneath. Dee sighed. “Yeah, I figured when I saw yours. I also have a feeling that I know what this 'surprise' is, and Kay's right – We probably need to get down there fast...” “There's a problem though,” Emma mumbled. “What is it?” “I've got no bloody clue how to put this on.” Dee laughed softly and reached out to take the bundle from her. “Just stand still and spread your arms, I'll help you out.” Emma did as instructed as Dee spread the kimono out on her bed. Inside the bundle was a pair of wooden sandals and a pair of white and pink striped cotton panties, as well as a long and wide belt. Dee let Emma step into the panties and pulled them into place, then she draped the beautiful kimono over Emma's shoulders. Emma slid her arms through the massive sleeves and stood still as Dee folded it properly and tied the belt around her middle. It was a somewhat involved process, and Dee didn't seem to know what she was doing much more than Emma did. It took the better part of five minutes before it was on prop- erly. “You look amazing,” Dee whispered. “So do you,” Emma responded. “I'm not even wearing mine yet,” Dee giggled. She was still completely naked, straight out of the shower. “I know,” Emma asserted with a naughty grin. Her face fell seconds later though as a new thought floated into her head. “I just realized...we're probably gonna be forced to wet ourselves in these. I don't wanna, they're so beautiful...” “There's no need to worry, subject,” Kay said suddenly. “They'll be cleaned properly and they'll always be good as new. And I'll tell you what – You help Dee break two liters tonight, and I'll let you keep it. And by 'help,' I mean 'force her to reach two liters using any means necessary,' you understand me? Since I started running this thing, only two women have ever surpassed two liters. I know she's capable of it. It's time for there to be a third.” Dee turned to Emma and grimaced when she saw the fires of wicked determination glowing in Emma's eyes. “I...I guess I'd better get my kimono on,” Dee mumbled, turning away from Emma with her face growing slightly panicked. “Please hurry,” Kay said softly. “The surprise legitimately doesn't have much time left. Oh, and Dee... It's far past your assigned time to drink. I think you should probably have two bottles to make up for it when you get to the kitchen.” Dee frowned and placed her right hand over her round, solid belly. “Yes, Professor.” Kay and Emma remained silent as Dee put on her own kimono. She was far faster on her own than she was putting it on Emma, and five minutes later the two women were heading down the stairs towards the kitchen. Dee paused every couple of steps to squirm for a moment, but she made it down without issue. They circled around the bottom of the staircase and into the hall to the kitchen, and soon enough Emma pushed open the door and stepped into what could have been an actual home in Feudal Japan. Her eyes widened in absolute disbelief – Not at what she was specifically seeing, but rather that the kitchen had been entirely normal less than three hours ago. “How did this happen?” Emma hissed. “It's...it's impossi- ble, nobody could have redecorated it so fast, even the basic layout of the counters is completely different...it's just-” “It's best not to question it,” Dee mumbled. “I have no evi- dence for this, but I think Kay must have a team of work- ers who run around here in secret, changing things to her liking. As far as I'm aware, everything is handled by sub- jects, but none of the girls I know would be capable of something like this.” “This place gets more and more insane every minute I'm here,” Emma whispered. “It's like Hogwarts or some sh-” “You're finally here,” mumbled an extremely soft female voice, directly to Emma's left. The redhead shrieked in sur- prise and stumbled sideways, nearly knocking Dee over. “What- Who-” Emma regained her balance and looked towards the source of the voice. There stood a woman who Emma had never seen before. Even under her jet- black masquerade mask that perfectly matched the color of her long, straight hair, she was clearly Asian, most likely Japanese. She was wearing a traditional Itamae uniform, and she was holding a tray completely covered in various sushi rolls and bundles of sashimi. “I am called Tsu. It is my pleasure to meet you, Emma. I am Kay's personal Ita- mae – Her sushi chef. She has instructed me to prepare any dish you may desire.” Tsu spoke with a moderate Japanese accent; perfectly understandable but definitely not fluent in English. She stepped forwards and placed the tray on the short table that spanned the center of the room, then turned back towards Emma with a short bow. Emma smiled widely and approached Tsu, bowing in return. As she got closer to the Japanese woman, she began to notice what Kay had been rushing them about. Tsu's face was coated in sweat, and her legs were press- ing together with great force. A small wet patch could be seen staining the crotch of her white pants. She was obvi- ously trying incredibly hard to hide it, but she was truly desperate. Emma's mind filled with thoughts of this woman waiting here for over an hour, struggling desperately to hold it in, expecting the two of them to show up any second. Her face grew apologetic. “I'm really sorry that we took so long. We honestly had no idea that there was someone else down here. I figured there was a meal for us that was get- ting cold or something...” “There is no need to apologize,” Tsu said with a smile. “Please take a place at the table and let me know what you would like.” “I couldn't ask you to cook when you're so desperate,” Emma offered. “Just sit with us and focus on holding it.” Tsu slowly shook her head. “The Professor told me that you have not had a decent meal since you arrived here, that you have just been eating random snacks between holds. This will not do, you need proper nutrition to keep your strength up. I am to prepare any sushi you would like, regardless of my desperation.” Tsu strode out of sight, around a corner to the left side of the room. She returned seconds later, hauling a large cart that housed rows of fish and all her other supplies. She paused every now and then, bending her knees slightly and letting out a soft whine. Emma and Dee stepped up to the table and looked at their 'seats,' two large black cushions that were neatly folded on the floor. “Wow, really going all-out with the Japanese thing, aren't they?” Emma whispered. “Yeah, some of the clients are really into it. Like, really, really, waaayyy too into it. But still, they pay, so Kay puts out. Suits me fine, I fucking love sushi...” “So do I,” Emma said with a grin. The two of them knelt down on the cushions, settling in front of the table. “Care- ful though, if you leak while you're on the cushion, it won't register,” Emma warned. “Of course, I know the drill,” Dee sighed. “Now that I'm out of the shower, I feel a lot better though. I should be good for a while.” “Oh?” Emma chirped, a wicked smile growing on her face again. “Hey Tsu, while we were upstairs, the Professor said that Dee has to drink two water bottles to make up for ones she missed while we were fooling around in the shower. You got any here?” Tsu nodded quickly and reached under her cart, opening what seemed to be a mini-fridge. She pulled out two water bottles and placed them in front of Dee. Emma smiled sweetly as Dee turned her head slowly and mouthed “You're evil” at her. Emma's gloating was interrupted by a chime. “Now that I think about it,” Kay's voice said softly, “Your time to drink is nearly here, Emma. Why don't you have a bottle too. Soy sauce is salty, you might need it.” Emma sighed as she heard Kay's mic switch off. “I proba- bly deserved that,” Emma mumbled as Tsu placed a bottle in front of her. Both Dee and Tsu nodded at her, their lips pursed in suppressed smirks. “Oh, now I'm getting ganged up on?” Emma complained as she opened her bottle. She took a long sip as Dee and Tsu laughed for a moment, before the two desperate girls were forced to stop and squirm. “Ooohh,” Tsu moaned. “I can't even hold myself, it's not sanitary...” Dee scoffed. “Emma was just eating my cunt like twenty minutes ago while I leaked into her mouth. I don't think some piss sushi will disturb her all that much.” Tsu gasped loudly and covered her face with her hands. “Please, do not say such things!” she complained, shaking her head dramatically. Dee's mouth fell open into a disbelieving groan. “Tsu, that innocent Japanese schoolgirl act might please some of the clients, but if you think for one second that I've forgotten the sight of Vee pissing all over your tits while you were balls-deep in her with that strap-on I'll-” “Fuck's sake,” Tsu interrupted, crossing her arms. “I'm try- ing to put on a show for the newbie, why not let her enjoy it?” Emma blinked and stared at Tsu, stunned. Not at her sudden change of demeanor, but rather at the fact that her soft and sweet Japanese accent had instantly been replaced with a Boston accent so comically loud and thick that she could have come straight from an episode of Cheers. “Stop trying to be cute,” Dee bitched. “Emma's one of us now, she wants to know the real you, not that creepy-ass waifu nonsense you-” Emma shook herself out of it as the two of them contin- ued to argue. “Er- Yeah,” she spoke up loudly, causing Dee and Tsu to fall silent and look to her. “Dee's right. I don't need any special treatment. I'd like to become real friends with everybody here. Please, let's enjoy the sushi.” Dee nodded and eyed the row of fish, and Tsu sighed and took her place behind the cart. “You're right,” Tsu said. “I'm just so used to playing a part here. It's not often that I'm involved in a scene where I'm better off being myself.” Dee opened her first bottle of water and took a long sip. “I can imagine. One time I had to spend a whole week pre- tending to be a nun. I don't think you were here for that, though. As an atheist, it was a weird one...those robes are super fun to pee in though, I have to say. They get really heavy and clingy.” “One time she made me pee myself while I was wearing a full suit of actual Samurai armor,” Tsu laughed. “The idea was to take it all off before I lost control, but I tripped and just burst. That shit's designed for strong men, way too heavy for me.” “Alright, well now I'm jealous,” Emma butted in. “I've been told to just be myself in here this whole time. Where's my role?” “It's always simple for the new girls at first,” Dee explained. “Once you settle in here a bit more, the Profes- sor will definitely give you some part to play for a day or so. Since you're English, with the red hair and everything, I wouldn't be surprised if it was some medieval situat-” “Are either of you going to order any food?” Tsu inter- rupted, her face impatient and her legs crossed tightly. “Shit, sorry,” Emma muttered. “I'd love an Alaska roll, and if you could please put some masago and sesame seeds on it, that would be wonderful. Oh, and eel sauce on the side please.” Tsu nodded with a smile and turned to Dee. The blonde woman pursed her lips and looked up in thought for a moment. “I'll take a...Yeah, please give me one spider roll, a Philadelphia roll but with raw salmon instead of smoked please, a salmon skin hand roll with a metric shit ton of bonito in it, a spicy salmon roll, a spicy white tuna roll, two pieces of Ikura, and two pieces of Uni. Oh, and a bunch of salmon sashimi would be excellent, thank you.” Tsu seemed unfazed as she began to work, but Emma slowly turned towards Dee, her mouth held open in disbe- lief. “You think that's enough bloody sushi right there?” Emma stammered. Dee shrugged. “I said I really love sushi, and maybe the rice will help dry up some of the pee in me.” Emma burst out laughing at this, leaning in on the table. “Holy shit, that's not how bladders work. That's not how any of this works.” Tsu started laughing as well, shoving a hand between her legs despite herself. Dee couldn't help it – She laughed with them, and she couldn't properly suppress it. Suddenly she yelped out loud and rolled sideways off of the cushion she was kneeling on. She pulled her kimono up, revealing the green and white striped panties she wore. There was an obvious wet patch right on her crotch, and even as Emma watched, another tiny pulse of pee soaked into them. “NO!” Emma shouted, scrambling into a crawl and press- ing her hand hard against Dee's panties. “I swear to God, Dee, if you wet yourself now I will punish you myself.” “I'm sorry,” Dee whined. “I'm so full though, even if I don't laugh, I have no idea how long I can hold on...I'm really, seriously desperate...” “Listen to me,” Emma whispered. “You know you can do this. You came so insanely close last time. If you break two liters, you'll be a LEGEND here. Remember what Kay said? Only two people here have ever gone past two liters. You can do it. Focus your mind, block out the pressure, and do not let yourself leak again. Every little drop is wasted potential.” Dee grimaced and nodded, letting her curled-up legs fall to the floor. “You're right...I have to hold on, no matter what.” Emma leaned in and kissed Dee on the lips. “Do it for yourself, and do it for me. I really believe in you.” Dee smiled and actually blushed for the first time that Emma had ever seen. Emma helped Dee back into a kneel on the cushion, then handed her the remainder of her water. Dee frowned but drank without argument, pounding the rest of the first bottle and tearing open the second. Emma looked the blonde woman up and down. Her immense experience with holding allowed her to hide it well, but Emma's eyes were already trained. Much like Tsu, Dee was coated in sweat and her strained muscles twitched and shivered constantly. Beyond this, the great bulge of her incredible bladder was visible even under the loose-fitting kimono. Any other person would have thought her six months pregnant. Emma's examination of Dee was interrupted when Tsu reached down and set her completed sushi dish in front of her. It looked absolutely wonderful, masterfully prepared despite Tsu's own desperation. Dee's huge spread of food came out next, taking up half the table in front of her. Tsu then sliced a number of different fish as sashimi, placed them simply on a plate, and knelt down across from them. “I decided to eat with you,” Tsu said. “I am hungry, and I'm also very interested in Dee's situation right now. Didn't mean to eavesdrop, but did I hear right? You're trying to break two liters?” Dee nodded quietly as she placed a piece of her Phila- delphia roll in her mouth. Emma spoke for her. “Kay's instructed me to force her to hold it in. She knows that Dee can hold more and wants her to take it really far. If I help her surpass two liters, Kay will let me keep the kimono.” Tsu flexed her lips. “You realize that you're earning mil- lions of dollars here, right? Why not just buy your own kimono?” Emma blinked. “I...actually didn't even consider that. The idea of so much money is still completely surreal to me. Still, though...I want Dee to do it too. Last night, she came SO CLOSE to two liters. If we can help her hold it for just a little while longer, I'm sure she'll make it.” Dee swallowed with a dramatic gulp. “I want to do it too. I know I can, but the pressure is just so intense right now. It comes in waves. Sometimes I'm alright, and sometimes it takes all I have in me not to explode right here.” “I'm...rather close to my limit as well,” Tsu admitted. “I've been holding on for a really long time before you two got here. I must have drank at least four liters already today, and as you can see, I started leaking earlier but I man- aged to regain control.” She reached down and lifted the front of her loose shirt, revealing her bulge that protruded at least six inches. It was so tight and round, the shape of her bladder perfectly visible. Emma couldn't help but stare; it was truly turning her on. “This is gonna sound weird, but you have a really cute bladder,” she said softly. Tsu scoffed. “Cute? That's a new one.” Emma laughed and shook her head. “I told you it would sound weird. Well, I mean, mine's sort of taller and Dee just looks pregnant, but yours is so perfectly round. It's really bloody hot.” Tsu smiled and took a bite of her sashimi. Emma looked down at her plate and ate a piece as well. The three of them ate silently for a while. Emma finished her roll quickly, and was about to ask for a spicy yellowtail roll before Tsu looked up at her. “You wanna touch it?” Tsu offered. Emma furrowed her brow. “Your bladder?” Tsu nodded. Emma was long past feeling any shame in this place, and she nodded enthusiastically. Tsu pushed her half-finished sashimi plate aside and climbed onto the table, kneeling in front of Emma. The redhead reached out and gently placed her right hand on Tsu's belly. The bulge was burn- ing hot and absolutely rock-solid. Emma couldn't help her- self as she pushed in gently with her thumb. Tsu inhaled sharply and leaned forwards, biting her lip. She did noth- ing to stop Emma though as she kept pressing in on her. “Are you sure this is alright?” Emma asked softly. “I wouldn't want you to lose it early because of me.” Tsu shook her head. “I absolutely love the feeling of out- side pressure when I'm this desperate. Each push is like a little orgasm. If I feel like I'm about to leak, I'll let you know. For now, you can push much harder if you'd like.” Emma took this invitation happily, increasing the pressure she was applying with her thumb. Tsu moaned loudly and shifted her weight, pushing her crotch against her heel. “Come on, Emma,” Dee said suddenly. “Give her all you've got, she loves it.” To set an example, Dee scooched closer to Emma and reached out with her left hand, placing her entire palm over Tsu's distended belly and pushing in hard. The woman screamed out loud in what sounded much more like pleasure than pain. She toppled over, nearly knocking the rest of Dee's food off the table. Dee moved to protect her plates while Tsu rolled onto her back right in front of Emma. Her bulge was even more prominent now, so large that it protruded even further than her breasts. Emma's staring was interrupted by a chime as Kay's voice spoke softly. “Normally I would put a stop to this...” Kay started, “but as long as Dee keeps holding it in, I will allow Tsu to proceed how she wishes, even if it results in an early accident. Both me and the clients love watching you press on her like that.” “Thank you, Professor,” Tsu breathed. She turned her head to Emma, smiling widely, her face reddened from the effort of holding on. “Please, you can push even harder. I love it, I really do. Make me burst.” Even though she'd just gotten off with Dee, Emma felt incredibly turned on right then. She clambered onto the table and straddled Tsu, pulling her kimono up and coming to a rest with her panties hovering just over Tsu's crotch. Tsu squirmed under her and moaned softly, then reached out and grasped Emma's wrists. She guided the redhead's hands to her bursting bladder and let Emma take the lead from there. Emma leaned forwards and pushed down hard, feeling the liquid inside of Tsu compress. Tsu screamed and thrashed, moaning with immense pleasure and grasping her own breasts. Emma relaxed her push and started massaging Tsu's chest and hips, feeling her soft skin under her shirt. Without warning, she went for another push on Tsu's bladder. She moaned so loudly that it hurt Emma's ears, and she could feel Tsu's legs kicking against her back as she pushed. “Leaking yet?” Emma whispered. Tsu whined and shook her head. “You have amazing control. When we got here, you already had a wet spot though. How are you hanging on this long?” Tsu giggled and reached out for Emma's shoulders. “I tripped a bit when I was trying to quickly load the sushi cart. It just startled some pee out of me. Now push harder, I'm about to cum...” She grasped Emma's shoulders tightly and pulled her in, greatly increasing the force on her own bladder. Emma's hands had it nearly pushed flat now; she had no idea how Tsu was still holding on. Suddenly, Emma felt someone grasping around by her rear. She turned her head to see Dee struggling to pull Tsu's pants down while Emma sat on her. She lifted her butt and let Dee slide Tsu's pee-stained pants down to her ankles. “Mmmhh, what are you doing?” Tsu moaned through her gasps. “Just giving you the same treatment that me and Emma gave each other earlier,” Dee stated. Emma kept her head turned and watched as Dee began to stroke Tsu through her transparent white mesh panties, causing the girl to go absolutely frantic. Emma could barely keep her balance as Tsu thrashed, and Dee took great advantage of this. Upon seeing Emma struggling to keep seated, she reached out with her free hand and pushed Emma hard, causing her to shift forwards, directly on top of Tsu's bladder. Emma regained her balance and fell into a sit, unaware of her new position until Tsu shrieked in pleasure as she finally reached orgasm. With Dee teasing her clit and almost all of Emma's weight on her bladder, there was no more hope for Tsu's hold. The woman absolutely erupted, moaning low and loud as her pee instantly soaked Dee's hand. Due to the way her hips were thrust upwards, a lot of it slid across her belly and puddled around Emma's butt. The redhead didn't care in the slightest though, and she bounced in place, causing Tsu's pee to shoot out in great arcs, straight through the thin mesh of her panties. The sight of this whole thing proved too much for Dee. She suddenly yelped and stood, hobbling out of the room and into the hallway that led to the living room. Emma cursed and rolled off of Tsu, her dripping kimono leaving a trail across the floor as she gave chase. “TSU, COME WITH ME!” Emma shouted as she bolted out of the room. Tsu quickly kicked her pants away from her ankles and stood as well, running after Emma with pee still flowing freely down her legs and splattering across the floor. Emma found Dee kneeling down in the hallway, her hands shoved between her legs. Upon circling in front of her, she could see tears forming in the blonde woman's eyes. “I can't hold it anymore,” Dee cried. “It really hurts, I can feel it just about to come out...” Emma knelt in front of Dee and placed her hands around Dee's shoulders. “Dee, please, I know you can wait just a little bit longer. You know you want to pass two liters, and everyone knows you've got it in you, but you need to keep holding it. Just try to make it another five minutes.” “I CAN'T,” Dee moaned, her mouth open in agony as her hips rocked desperately. “Yes you can,” Emma said gently. She knew that getting upset would serve no purpose now, Dee had to stay calm and focused. “Besides, you can't wee until Tsu is done. I'm sure you can hear her, but she's standing right behind you, still going on the floor. If you do it now, the count will be invalid.” “I know,” Dee breathed. “Holy shit, I've never felt like this before...the pressure is unbelievable.” “Just a few more minutes,” Emma whispered. “Here, use my leg...” Emma reached down and pulled her kimono up, then fell into a seated position and extended her right leg. Dee understood, and she shifted forwards until she was right above Emma's leg. Slowly and gingerly, Dee sat down, pressing her privates with all her weight into Emma's hard kneecap. “Much better than holding myself,” Dee muttered. “Thank you.” “Any time,” Emma said with a smile. Dee closed her eyes and began breathing heavily, and Emma took the opportu- nity to look back at Tsu. She was standing about ten feet away from them in a slight squat, her head held down to watch her waterfall. Her pee was perfectly clear, glinting in the bright lighting of the hallway. There seemed to be a very slight downhill tilt towards the kitchen, or else Emma and Dee would both be soaking in her massive puddle right now. Instead, most of the liquid was snaking under the door into the other room. Suddenly, Tsu looked up and spoke. “Why'd you tell me to follow you? Isn't it mean to make Dee hear me wetting myself?” Emma frowned and nodded. “Kinda, but it's more impor- tant to use your pee to stop the system from measuring properly if Dee were to lose it too. Knowing you won't get the proper reward is a really good motivation to keep hold- ing it. If you stayed in the kitchen, Dee would have been free to pee out here since I'm sure the different rooms can take separate measurements.” “I see,” Tsu agreed. “Well, I'm afraid to say that I'm gonna be out in a moment...” Sure enough, Tsu peed for another fifteen seconds before it slowed to a few drops, and then it fell silent. Her panties were completely see-through at this point, and Emma noticed how smooth and neat she was down there, cleanly shaven with closed labia that hid the fun within. Emma shook herself out of it and turned her eyes back to Dee, who was making a face resembling that of a bear attack victim. “It's gonna come out,” Dee mouthed at Emma. “It's right there...I can feel it burning right at the hole...” “Tsu's hasn't been measured yet,” Emma said. “You have to hold on.” “Ooowwwww,” was all that Dee could manage. Seconds later, the trio heard the chime as Tsu's pee started sinking through the floor. “Alright, I've combined the quantities in the hallway and the Japanese scene, and it comes out to one thousand, three hundred and fifty eight milliliters,” Kay announced. “That's less than your last hold by quite a lot, but I suppose that's to be expected with Emma squeezing it out of you like that. Also I suspect that some of it was absorbed into the cushions next to the table. Still, I expect a far better result next time, subject.” Tsu sighed and nodded. “I'll do my best. So, is Dee safe to go now?” “Of course not,” Kay nearly snapped. “It doesn't matter if the system is measuring someone else first, she is to hold it in until her body fails her.” Dee moaned again and leaned in on Emma's shoulder, biting into the fabric of her kimono. Emma frowned and awkwardly patted Dee's back, just trying to do what she could to comfort her. It seemed hopeless though, Dee was on the very edge of a complete breakdown. She shook and heaved, moaning and gasping with every slight motion. Emma reached up and held Dee's head between her hands, pulling her in for a kiss in an attempt to distract her from the volcano of pee boiling inside of her. Dee reciprocated despite her absolute desperation, and the two of them just held each other and made out for a number of minutes while Tsu just stood nearby, looking on in envy. She knew that it was a sort of trance that they were in, that any interruption might dislodge whatever hold Dee had left. Still, Dee's recalcitrance against her bladder would soon reach the very edge of its limit. And that moment came just two minutes later. Emma heard Dee's breath catch as they kissed, and with her leg she actually felt the exact moment that Dee's muscles gave out completely. The blonde woman collapsed on top of Emma, her body going totally limp as an absolute tsunami of pee exploded out of her, instantly saturating Emma's leg and splattering up against the walls of the tight hallway. A thought occurred to Emma as she saw the pee start soaking into the hem of Dee's kimono. “Oh shit, we have to get the fabric out of here!” Emma shouted. “Tsu, help me!” Tsu caught on quickly, and she ran through Dee's rapidly expanding puddle and started tearing the kimono off of her while Emma pulled her own up to her chest and stuffed it into her large belt. “What...are you...doing,” Dee panted as she fell free of the kimono, now dressed only in her striped panties and masquerade mask. “We're not supposed...” her sentence was interrupted by an involuntary moan of relief. “Not sup- posed to remove our outfits unless we're in the bathing room...” “Not this time,” Emma said softly, still embracing Dee as she continued to flood the hallway with a torrent that made a fire hose look like a squirt gun. “Kay said to use any means necessary to make sure you passed two liters. If pee got soaked up into the kimonos, it wouldn't be mea- sured properly. This is fine.” Dee nodded and nuzzled her face in Emma's hair. “Thank you for helping me get this far,” Dee whispered. “I just hope it was enough.” Emma hugged Dee tighter with her right arm, letting her left wander between Dee's legs. She slid her finger into the crotch of Dee's panties and pulled them aside, letting the stream flow completely unobstructed. The pressure was incredible. “I have no idea how you can wee so hard,” Emma muttered. “I saw your pee hole up close this morn- ing, it's just a tiny opening...” Dee giggled like a little girl and spread her legs wider so Emma could see. “I don't know either. I guess when there's enough pressure, it just kinda opens up.” The way Dee was sitting, her pee was splattering all over Emma's legs and lower torso. She loved it though; it was really warm and comforting. Dee showed no sign of slowing down, and time continued passing. Emma was becoming concerned that the three minutes would pass before Dee could even finish. However, all good things must come to an end, and soon enough the great river slowed to a small brook, and after another twenty seconds, Dee finally ran dry. With her panties already fully saturated and no other clothes on to absorb anything, Dee fell back into her pud- dle, completely spent, completely exhausted, and com- pletely relieved. Emma took the opportunity to slide Dee's panties off and wring them tightly into the rest of the pud- dle. She then wrapped them around her wrist and did the same to her own pair. “Every milliliter helps,” she stated. Time seemed to move at a standstill as they waited for the results, their anxiety growing with every passing second. After what felt like an age, the absurd quantity of liquid finally began vanishing into the floor. Still they waited and waited, until finally... “TWO THOUSAND AND EIGHT MILLILITERS!” Kay roared, the absolute delight in her voice clear to all. The three women shrieked, Emma and Dee jumping to their feet, Dee's fatigue completely forgotten. They hugged each other and bounced up and down like a bunch of overexcited teenagers, reveling in Dee's complete victory. “Listen, listen, LISTEN,” Kay's voice shouted from the loudspeakers over the trio's wild celebration. The girls fell quiet and looked to the nearest camera, although they continued shaking with excitement. “The game is sus- pended for the rest of the night to celebrate Dee's accom- plishment. Please, return to the Japanese scene and finish enjoying your dinner. The three of you may spend the rest of the evening together as you wish, but when it is time for Emma to sleep, I must ask that Dee and Tsu return to their own sections of the complex. Tomorrow's task is for Emma alone.” Emma gulped. “One more thing, and this is a rather unusual occurrence here, but Emma...I ask that you relieve yourself tonight, even if you are not desperate. If you go to sleep on a full bladder, you will have absolutely no chance of completing tomorrow's challenge, and we don't want that. So for now, enjoy the night. I am so impressed with you, Dee. We must speak personally some time soon.” Dee smiled wide and nodded. “Yes, Professor.” “Good. Well, I suppose I'll get out of your hair now. I will speak to you in the morning, Emma. Good night, sub- jects.” Kay's mic cut out, and Dee turned towards the door to the Japanese scene. “Come, Tsu. I'm still real fuckin' hungry.” Chapter Eight The Hunt Begins

Four hours later, Emma and Dee stumbled into the bed- room, loudly singing a rather terrible rendition of Bonnie Tyler's Holding Out for a Hero. They had been given free reign of the place after Dee's incredible feat, and they bloody well took advantage of it. Tsu had cracked open the compound's liquor stash, which was concealed in the floor. It pulled up and opened into a full bar. When Emma asked, Dee explained that some women got way too into it and ended up wetting themselves when they weren't even that desperate, which caused Kay to have it hidden for special occasions. Three large beers, two glasses of Lagavulin 12 Year and four shots of tequila later, both women were understand- ably yet completely annihilated. Tsu had left after only two margaritas, stating that she had work to do before bed. After leaving the kitchen and somehow managing to make it up the stairs, Emma and Dee nearly slithered across the room, where Emma collapsed into her bed, her left hand jammed against her privates. She seriously needed to pee, but the bathroom was all the way over there. Who had time for that? Dee made some incoherent noises, then wobbled away through the exit in the shower to what- ever was in store for her, and Emma was alone. She blinked at the ceiling, then closed her eyes, quickly fading towards sleep. “Subject, please go relieve yourself now,” Kay's voice sank into her unfocused ears. “The toilet has been placed back in the bathing room. Hell, go on the floor for all I care. Just do it now.” “Merhh,” Emma responded. “Emma – Have to pee, - Tomorrow-” Kay continued in a stern yet concerned voice. Emma was right on the edge of sleep, she could not make out everything Kay was saying. “EMMA, I MEAN IT, GO PEE! NOW!” Emma squirmed in her bed, sliding one leg off the side of the mattress...and then she was fast asleep.

***

Emma blinked awake as the room lit up and the accursed chime went off. She slowly turned her head to the bedside clock; it read eight A.M. “It's time to get up, subject. You have a big day ahead of you,” Kay said softly. “Mornin' Professor,” Emma mumbled. “Have a good night?” “Better than you did,” Kay sighed. “It's not often that I do favors for my subjects. You're lucky that I've taken such a liking to you.” “What are you on about?” Emma muttered, rubbing her eyes. Kay did not respond. Emma sighed and sat up – Feeling for the first time the wet sheets under her butt. She gasped and reached to her crotch, patting her privates and feeling the bed between her legs. It was absolutely soaked. She had wet her kimono while she slept. Despite everything that had happened over the past days, her face went red immediately and she covered her mouth with her hands. There was no dignity in this. She hadn't fought to hold it or had fun with it, she had legitimately wet the bed like a little baby. It was still just pee, but this felt different. She was ashamed of herself. It took her a minute to shake herself out of it. She eventu- ally looked up and gazed around the room, her eyes focusing on a rather obvious new addition. A large monitor sat on a desk only a few feet next to her bed. Wow, I must have been seriously out of it to miss that. Emma slowly stood, feeling the wet kimono cling to her butt. She slowly walked to the monitor and saw a single button embedded in the desk with the universal 'PLAY' symbol on it. A pair of headphones were also hanging from the corner of the monitor. She shrugged and reached out, putting on the headphones and pressing the button. The monitor popped on quickly, the screen lighting up to a camera's view of her own room. It looked down on her from the top of her bed, where she slept sprawled out in her kimono. It was Kay's footage of the previous night. Emma watched closely, seeing her own legs shaking and squirming despite her deep sleep. Her body was clearly fighting hard to hold her pee even without her brain there to help it. She watched as a shadow grew into frame from the right, and to her immense surprise, Kay herself strode into view. Emma only recognized her due to her mask and her beautiful, bright red hair. She was not wearing her incredible flame-colored dress, and was instead clad in simple light pink pajama shorts and a black tank top. It felt weird seeing Kay like that, looking like...well, a real person rather than an actual goddess from some mytho- logical era. She stopped in the center of the room and looked up, directly into the camera. Her violet eyes were perfectly visible under her mask, the expression on her mouth unreadable. “I shouldn't be doing this,” Kay said to the camera. “As you can see from the way I am dressed, I should be asleep right now...but I guess I have to do this. The clients cannot see this, only you. They would be upset if they knew. However, I want you to succeed tomorrow and that will never happen without this intervention.” Kay looked back towards Emma sleeping in the bed, her legs now twisted together and folded tightly. She approached the sleeping subject, looking down at her. “Look at you. Completely unconscious, yet still fighting so hard to hold it in. You are so strong. Any other woman would wet the bed by herself if she was that drunk, but I am certain that you would last the night and wake up on the verge of exploding. Well, here I go.” Kay reached out and placed both of her hands on Emma's thighs. She pressed firmly, guiding Emma's legs apart and down onto the bed. And then she slid her hands up to Emma's belly and leaned in, pressing hard onto her bladder, which was bulging so far that it was visible even from the camera this far up the wall. Kay kept pressing and squeezing, and the sleeping Emma began to moan and shiver. Her legs thrashed and her arms instinctively tried to move to hold herself, but Kay blocked the attempts as she kept pressing. “I...can't believe...how much control you have,” Kay panted as she struggled with Emma. “You are so fascinating, you are so beautiful.” The wrestling match lasted almost a full minute. Eventually Kay pressed her whole forearm against Emma's bladder and nearly climbed on top of her, groaning in frustration as she bounced up and down. “Holy shit, just pee already,” she hissed. Finally, Emma's control gave out. The spray was clearly audible, her stream soaking through her panties and pool- ing into the kimono and mattress. Kay jumped backwards to avoid getting wet as the puddle became visible, spread- ing around her before soaking into the bed. Despite her attempt to dodge it, there was a small wet patch on Kay's shorts, on the outer thigh of her left leg. Emma moaned and gasped, her hands reaching between her legs and her back arching as she wet herself completely. Yet she was still fast asleep. Kay watched closely as Emma emptied her bulging bladder into the mattress. It took a very long time for her to finish, but eventually she ran dry and Kay turned back to the camera. “I've never done anything like this before. You're turning me nice, and that is confusing and upsetting to me. Well, now you have at least a small chance to complete tomor- row's challenge. I was originally going to have Dee leave a note, but considering she was just as smashed as you were, that wasn't happening. She wet herself again on the way back to her own room, by the way. Figured that would interest you, even if it was only about one liter. Not surpris- ing considering how drunk she was and that her muscles are still recovering... Anyway, I guess I'll just tell you here. You are going to be participating in a scavenger hunt. It will take place around the entire compound, including loca- tions that you have never seen.” “I'll give you the first clue when I am done explaining, and with each item found there will be a new clue along with a bottle of water. You are to drink them before you continue your search; there will be no chime every half hour. To win the challenge, you must locate all of the items and place them on the coffee table in the living room. That is all.” “I hope you can learn a lesson.” The screen went blank. Emma's mouth was hanging open. She hadn't wet the bed after all. Kay had personally come in and forced it out of her. The shame was gone, fully replaced with heated determination. Kay went so far to help me so I could complete this challenge. I've got to do it. No matter how bad it gets, I've got to finish. Emma shook her head and focused entirely on the task at hand. Scavenger hunt. First clue. Learn a lesson. The answer was obvious. The classroom scene. Awake and determined, Emma turned towards the door – And realized that she was still wearing her pee-soaked kimono. She stopped in her tracks and jogged to the dresser next to the bed, pulling it open. To her surprise, she saw the exact clothes that Kay had been wearing the night before. The pink pajama shorts, the black tank top, and a pair of those impossibly soft satin panties, this time in a bright red that matched Kay's hair. Emma reached out and took the cot- ton shorts into her hand. Sure enough, the spot that had gotten wet the previous night was still very slightly damp. The contents of the drawer were absolutely Kay's own clothes. Visions instantly flooded Emma's mind. Images of Kay standing there after the video cut, realizing that Emma had no fresh clothes to change into. Exhausted and not want- ing to be bollocksed finding anything else, she just stripped naked next to the sleeping Emma and left her own nightclothes in the drawer. Emma could visualize Kay sliding her panties down her long legs, visualize her peel- ing the tight tank top off as her breasts fell free. Emma shivered and opened her eyes, groaning as she felt how wet she had become in only a few seconds. She slid off her striped panties and patted down her damp labia with the front of the kimono, which was still dry, then tossed the panties under the bed. She then worked on removing the kimono properly, but it was hopeless. The complicated knot resisted her trembling fingers. Frustrated and way too horny to bother with it, she grasped the belt from both sides and just forced the entire thing up and over her breasts and head, tossing it under the bed where all her other clothes went. She reached out and took the red panties, shivering again as she slid them into place. Despite Kay's much greater height, they were the exact same panty size, the soft crotch of them settling snugly against her sensitive labia. I've got to get a hold of myself. I can't be so distracted. I'm a bloody adult, I shouldn't need to rub one out every time I get a wee bit frisky. Don't have time for this. Emma forced herself to move faster, pulling on the shorts and then the tank top. Barefoot and dressed in Kay's own clothes, Emma shook her head violently in an attempt to regain sense before she booked it out of the bedroom and down the stairs, ready for whatever was in store for her.

***

Emma nearly knocked down the door to the classroom scene, eager to find the clue. As she regained her bal- ance, she noticed that even with Kay's aid the night before, she did already feel a slight need to pee. She wasn't desperate by any means, but all the water and liquor from last night had not fully reached her bladder by the time Kay came to help. Ignoring the dull sensation, she had a look around. The first thing she noticed was that each of the desks now had a large book placed directly in the center. Emma approached one of these books and picked it up. She quickly noted that it was far lighter than a book of this size should be. On the outside, it appeared to be a volume of an encyclopedia, marked with the letter 'L'. Emma shrugged and pulled the book open, furrowing her brow as she realized that the book was not a book at all, but rather a tablet embedded in a plastic frame disguised as a book. Smiling in amusement and curiosity, Emma pressed the button below the screen and swiped to unlock. Just as she did so, a video began playing. Intricate letters formed on the screen, slowly spelling out the words: [DESPERATION DUNGEON: HIGHLIGHT SERIES - VOL- UME TWELVE – STARRING ELLIE.] The screen faded to black and opened up on the com- pound's pool. The camera was positioned directly over the pool, moving on its own and following a slender woman with jet-black hair and a red masquerade mask. She was wearing a hot pink bikini and she was doing a messy backstroke across the water. The way the camera followed her, Emma could only guess that it was a drone. It kept up with her and fell lower, hovering very close to the water, which was being blown around by the propellers. As the woman struggled to swim, Emma could see her round bladder protruding over the waist of her bikini bottom. Ellie moaned and gasped with every movement, her mouth held open as she continued to swim. “Please, Professor,” she suddenly cried, extreme desper- ation obvious in her voice. “I can't hold it... I just can't... Please let me out so I can at least pee on the floor so it can be measured...please...” “You have another ten laps, subject,” Kay's voice spoke sternly. “If you lose control in the pool, it will be your own fault that you are not rewarded.” “I drank almost four liters,” Ellie whined. “I've never been this full before... I just can't make it! You have to let me out, PLEASE, PROFESSOR!” “Begging isn't going to make you swim faster,” Kay stated mercilessly. Emma watched, hypnotized, as Ellie kept swimming. With each lap she knotted up more and more, and by the tenth and final lap she had her legs double-crossed and her right hand shoved between them. She was dragging her- self through the water with her left hand alone, gasping for breath as she approached the stairs. With what appeared to be her last bit of strength, she grasped the metal rail and hauled herself out of the pool, collapsing on her front with a loud scream. Less than a second later, a tsunami of pee exploded through the crotch of her bikini bottom, spraying almost a meter across the tile floor even through the thick lycra. Ellie moaned in relief and pleasure, pressing her face into her hands and breathing heavily. Emma was astonished at the quantity that flowed out of the small woman, a con- stant torrent that spread close to a dozen feet around her. Almost two minutes later, the stream slowed and stopped as Ellie kept moaning into her hands. She lay there for another few moments before the huge puddle sank into the floor. Kay spoke after another minute. “One thousand, eight hundred and thirty four milliliters,” Kay gasped. “Congratulations, Ellie, that is a new record by about seventy milliliters!” Ellie released an excited moan, limply holding out her hand in a thumbs up. Emma exhaled slowly and closed the 'book.' As amazing as that was, I don't have time to watch all of these. There has to be something I'm missing. She set down the book and gazed around the room. Soon enough, she spotted it. A short bookshelf, home to a full encyclopedia – Missing one volume. Emma jogged over to it and squatted down. The letter M was missing. Megan...Emma...of course. Emma stood and walked around the desks, looking for the one marked M, when she spotted the letter K. Kay is K, obviously. But there's no way... Still, curiosity got the better of her. Emma reached out and took the book marked K, opening it quickly. Exactly like the first, it had a tablet hid- den inside. Hands shaking, Emma turned the screen on and swiped to unlock it. Words began forming on the screen, starting as a haze before coming into focus. [NICE TRY, SUBJECT. YOU'LL HAVE TO WORK A LOT HARDER THAN THIS IF YOU WANT TO SEE ME AT MY LIMIT.] The screen went black. Emma sighed and dropped the book back on the desk. Of course. She then made a beeline for the book two desks over, seeing the large M. She pulled it open and turned it on. [UNTITLED EMMA VIDEO #1,] it said. It was her, the first day here, doing yoga while she struggled to hold it. It was too weird, watching herself desperate like this. She closed the book and ran back to the encyclope- dia case, stuffing the book into the slot. Just like in any old spy movie, the bookcase slid into the ground, revealing a compartment cut into the wall behind it. Inside was the promised bottle of water and a single large, black hiking boot. Emma blinked at it, her mouth slanted. It was about the last thing she would have expected. Shrugging, she grabbed the boot and untied the laces, then slid her foot into it. It fit her perfectly. Still, it was only one boot, so she slid it off and set it back in the compartment for now, taking the bottle of water. She opened it and drank quickly, tossing the empty bottle. She looked back inside the compartment, and saw that there was nothing else in there, despite Kay explaining that there would be a clue with each item found. Kay's minions wouldn't just forget something like that, she's too meticulous. The video itself must have been the clue. The gym... Emma grasped the boot again and turned towards the door, then stopped. She looked over the books that still lay on all the tables. There are probably videos of every woman who's ever been here. I want to see them, but I don't have time now... Emma frowned but left the video-books behind. I'm sure Kay would let me watch any video I want if I asked. I need to move on. Emma jogged out of the room, passing the gym to place the boot on the coffee table in the living room. She quickly returned to the gym and opened the door, expecting to see something unusual. However, it remained exactly as it was the last time she was there. She walked around the gym, looking under equipment for anything that seemed out of place, but there was nothing special at all. The video was me doing yoga... Emma went for the yoga mat that she had used on her first day. Bending down, she grasped the edges and pulled hard, sliding the heavy mat across the floor. Dropping it with a grunt, Emma stood up and looked at the floor. Of course it's a trap door. There was a square, metal hatch cut into the floor where the mat had been, a handle embedded in it. With no time to lose, Emma walked over the mat and grasped the handle. The hatch was very heavy, and even though she only just had one bottle, her bladder throbbed slightly as she struggled to lift it. I wonder how much is still in there from last night. Feels like maybe half a liter? I'm fine. Emma exhaled as she managed to lift the hatch straight. Stuck onto the metal with a large magnet was a pair of camouflage pants, a black belt hanging from the loops. Emma blinked at the garment. What's Kay getting at with this stuff? Emma reached out and grabbed a leg. She could feel the quality of it, thick cotton, expertly stitched, with numerous pockets all over the hips and legs. Emma shrugged and pulled the magnet off, letting the pants fall from the hatch. She immediately noticed that there was something fairly heavy in one of the pockets. She felt around until she found it: The bottle of water. Once again she opened and chugged it quickly, and then she looked back to the hatch. Hidden behind the pants was a message, written on the hatch itself. It read “LOVE AND WAR.” Emma shrugged but kept the message in her head as she stepped back and looked over the pants. Not wanting to waste more time bringing them to the living room, she unbuttoned the pants and pulled them on, over the pajama shorts. Just like the boot, they were her exact size and fit her perfectly. She zipped and buttoned the pants, then buckled the belt. Eager to continue the hunt, she descended the stairs. She squinted and covered her eyes as she reached the bottom and stepped into a very well-lit hallway. After she let her eyes adjust for a minute, she wandered further in and her mouth fell open as she took in her surroundings. The hallway looked like a small museum wing, the walls lined with pedestals, each one home to a small statue. She approached one. It depicted a muscular man in a long, flowing robe, his left hand held out and open, and his right raised above his head, a lightning bolt grasped in his fist. “Zeus, King of the Gods,” Emma whispered. The statue was small but beautifully detailed. Moving onto the next, it was of a man with his legs hid- den under magnificently carved stone water, a trident grasped in both hands and held above his head. “And this has to be Poseidon.” As much as Emma appreciated the art of it, she still knew that she had to hurry. She jogged to the end of the room where there sat two empty pedestals, a round slot embedded in each of them. Above the pedestals was a large painting of a mountain, a massive temple sitting atop it. Olympus, Emma thought as she turned back around and walked past each of the statues. I know what I have to do. Like the clue said, Love and War. Finally her eyes settled on a man clad in heavy armor, a shortsword grasped in his left hand and a long spear held over his shoulder with his right. “Hello, Ares,” she mumbled. She grabbed the statue and lifted. It was small but heavy, and as she lugged it towards the pedestal, her bladder complained legitimately for the first time. She ignored it again and finished carrying the statue, placing it on the pedestal on the right and jamming it into the circular groove. She heard a click and a chime. Guess that means I got it. She turned and wandered the hallway again until she found a statue of a slender and beautiful woman. She was standing with her legs apart and leaning slightly forwards, one hand placed sensually on her inner thigh and her exposed breasts thrust out proudly. Emma lifted the statue of Aphrodite, Goddess of Love, and began carrying her to the remaining pedestal. Due to her petite body, Aphrodite was luckily far lighter than the statue of Ares had been, and Emma quickly reached her destination and placed the statue in the groove. Again there was a click and a chime, and the large painting of Olympus began sliding up the wall. This is just like a fuckin' Resident Evil game. As the painting ascended, it revealed a compartment in the wall with her third item and clue...and bottle of water. This item was a camouflage button-down hoodie that matched the pants in pattern and material. She grabbed it and pulled it on, then reached for the bottle. Her stomach felt full from the last two, so she drank more slowly as she examined her next clue: A folded note. She fumbled it open with her free hand and read the information inside out loud. “Four, Six, Two, Five, Three, Seven, One, Eight.” Additionally, the words were each written in different col- ors. One was in yellow, Two was in blue, Three was red, Four was purple, Five was orange, Six was green, Seven was maroon, and Eight was black. Emma frowned as she stuffed the note into one of her many pants pockets. So far the clues had been rather sim- ple, but this one had her stumped. She sipped on her third bottle of water as she thought about it. Something about the clue was familiar, but she couldn't make the connec- tion. She groaned and closed her eyes, absentmindedly squeezing her legs together for a moment. She could see it right there, something obvious that just wasn't clicking. She sighed and shook her head. Might as well head back upstairs. She turned and retraced her steps back into the gym. She closed the hatch and kicked the yoga mat back into place, then headed towards the living room, planning to rest on the couch while she thought. As she walked towards the living room, she passed the game room – And it hit her like a truck. Bloody hell, the pool balls! Emma made a sharp turn into the game room. Sure enough, the pool balls numbering one through eight were laid out on the table, positioned in a circle. She approached the table just as she finished the bottle of water, and she tossed it as she looked over the balls. So...what am I supposed to do with them? Just stick them in any hole in the proper order? Didn't see anything that said I need to actually hit them with the cue. Emma shrugged and reached into her pocket to check the note. Then she grabbed the Four-Ball and dropped it into a corner pocket. She was instantly and greatly startled by a loud buzzer, and the Four-Ball violently shot out of the pocket and landed back on the table with a thud. “WELL I GUESS THAT'S NOT FUCKIN' IT THEN, INNIT?” Emma shouted. As she recovered from the scare, she noticed that her right hand had pressed itself hard between her legs. She breathed slowly, trying to measure the pressure in her bladder. It was certainly noticeable by now. I'm fine, I just gotta figure this rubbish out. Emma took a moment to look around the room for any other clue. There was nothing else unusual, so Emma took a closer look at the pool table, examining the holes in detail. Sure enough, she spotted small colored stickers hidden under the rim of the holes, just circles matching the color of the pool balls. Ahhh, I've got you now... She picked the Four-Ball back up and walked around the table until she spotted the purple sticker on one of the side pockets, and she dropped the ball into that hole. A moment later, she heard a chime. Yes! It only took Emma a minute to sort the rest of the balls, and as soon as the 8- Ball went in, she heard a sound behind her and turned to see the plasma screen slide along the wall to reveal another compartment. There was another folded note, and the item this time was a thick olive-green vest, made from some coarse and very tough material that Emma didn't recognize. It was covered in pouches and pockets and had a large number of loops running down the length of each side, and three belts to fasten it under her neck, over her breasts, and across her stomach. At this point, Emma was very con- fused. Am I joining the military? What the fuck is all of this for? With Kay unable or unwilling to respond to her during this challenge, she had no way to find out. Emma picked up the vest. Just like the pants, it was weighed down by a bottle of water in a pocket. She found it quickly, but pursed her lips and set it down inside the compartment. My stomach feels really full. If I drink another one so fast I'm gonna get sick. Even if I'm in a rush, I need to take a break. Emma didn't feel like putting on the heavy vest, so she grabbed it and left the game room. She got to the living room and placed it on the table next to the boot. It's a bit warm in here for these clothes too. Besides, I look so cute in Kay's PJs... She pulled off the hoodie and folded it next to the vest, then clumsily removed the pants and did the same. Once she was finished unloading the gear, she fell onto the couch and grabbed the remote. Emma spent about half an hour watching some unfamiliar cartoon about a kid named Steven and a bunch of women who seemed to be named after rocks, and by the time the credits rolled on the second episode, her legs were crossed and shaking. I hate that I wasted so much time, but I really couldn't drink anymore. I feel a lot better though. Time to move on. Emma stood and gasped as her bladder throbbed sharply for a moment. She exhaled slowly and held her arms out at her sides, once again try- ing to gauge how much pee might already be in there. It has to be less than a liter. It's filling so fast though. I have four items but I don't know how many there are going to be. I don't know if Kay expected me to be dumber than I am and find them slower than I have. No clue what to expect... Once again she ignored her now-sensitive bladder and headed back to the game room, where she drank her fourth bottle of water over the course of about a minute. That's two liters. More than enough to make an average person wet themselves eventually. Luckily, I'm not bloody average. After she tossed the bottle, she reached for the note. The first thing she noticed was that the paper felt weird, like some kind of material half way between paper and plastic. She blinked and unfolded it with a grimace. Inside was an exceptionally well-drawn portrait of a naked woman with red skin and the sort of small, cute Devil horns that every unimaginative teenage girl wore on Hal- loween. She was standing in flames, bent over with her legs double-crossed, tears in her eyes and a stream of light yellow pee trickling down her inner thighs. It's an excellent drawing, but what the hell sort of clue is this? Emma frowned and leaned in closer. There was abso- lutely nothing unique about it. Well, she's naked. There's only one place in here where you're normally allowed to be completely nude. Worth a shot. Even though she was fairly certain that there was no other clue on it, Emma folded the paper and stuck it between her breasts, as the pajama shorts had no pockets. She sighed and walked out of the game room and towards the stairs, pausing to press her legs together. I can't believe I need to go already. It's barely been an hour. I hope there's not too many more things to find, or I might be screwed. Forcing herself to move on, she gingerly ascended the stairs into her bedroom. She immediately noticed a strong scent of cinnamon. What the heck? That wasn't here this morning. As she approached the bathing room, she noticed a sort of flicker, and as she entered she saw a sin- gle red, lit candle resting on the edge of the sink. Well that explains the smell. She stepped up to the candle and leaned close to it, looking for any other clue. It was just a candle. She looked under the sink and saw nothing unusual. The first few were easy, but I guess things get harder as it goes on. I'm bloody clueless. Emma sat on the edge of the tub and withdrew the portrait from her breasts. She stared at it intently, trying to spot anything that could help. The paper feels really strange. There has to be something about the sheet itself rather than the drawing. Emma looked between the portrait and the candle. Wait a minute... Remembering something that she had seen on television long ago, she grasped the edges of the page and slowly lowered it over the flame, just high enough so as not to ignite it. It only took seconds before the image began to shift. The woman's skin lost its reddish color, the horns faded and the fire vanished, leaving a portrait of an ordi- nary brunette woman peeing on the floor... Except for one new and obvious addition, the numbers Six-Six-Six tat- tooed on her thigh. “Incredible,” Emma mumbled to herself. I never thought heat-sensitive ink was a real thing. Thanks, Zuko... And of course it's Six-Six-Six, but what am I supposed to do with that? Emma sighed again and glanced around the bathing room. Her eyes lit up as they fell on the electronic keypad in the shower. Duh! Emma jumped up and took a quick step, then yelped as her bladder pulsed powerfully. For the first time she felt that sting right inside her pee hole that came when her body tried to leak. She moaned and crossed her legs. Bloody hell, I'm filling up sssoooo fast. I'm still in complete control though, I just need to stay focused... Emma groaned as she unfolded her legs and made her way into the shower. She reached out for the keypad and quickly entered the simple code. As she expected, the door she walked through when she first arrived here began opening, although with an infuriating slowness. Emma growled and pulled on it, but it would not budge. Ugh, it's gonna take like five minutes before I can even squeeze through there, is it damaged? Her question was answered almost instantly as one of the shower jets on the other side of the enclosed space suddenly began spraying full-force. Emma shrieked and twisted her legs up like a pretzel, forcing both hands between them. She scrambled for the shower's exit, but it too refused to open. She was trapped with the torrent of water until the door opened far enough for her to get through. Beads of sweat formed across her face and chest as she could feel the pee thundering right behind her fin- gers. Emma leaned against the wall behind her and closed her eyes, inhaling deeply and biting her lip. It's in my mind...I know, empirically, that I can hold twice this. It's just the sound. Ignore it, fight it, it isn't real! Channeling every ounce of zen that she had in her, she steeled her soul and let her breath out. She uncrossed her legs and removed her hands from her crotch, letting them rest at her sides. I owe it to Kay, I have to finish this. She relaxed her shoul- ders and ignored the noise completely. Eventually she felt the warm water pooling around her bare feet, but she ignored that too. After maybe two minutes, the spray of water fell silent and she opened her eyes. The door was fully ajar and she calmly walked through, feeling more proud of herself than was probably necessary. I hope Dee sees this. After she pulled herself together, she noticed that what had been a very dim and almost spooky hallway her first time here was now well-lit and inviting. She walked through, gingerly rubbing her belly. It was getting solid but it wasn't stretched to its limit, though it still felt very sensi- tive after the incident in the shower. She was so focused on the sensations in her bladder that she nearly fell flat on her face as she tripped over something hard and leathery. Emma gasped and held herself as she stared angrily at whatever had tripped her, then she groaned and stood straight as she saw the second black boot and her fifth bottle of water laying unceremoniously on the floor of the hallway. Emma leaned back on the left wall and breathed heavily for a while. That almost scared the wee right out of me. And if I actually fell I absolutely would have burst. She sighed and bent over with a moan, picking up the boot and bottle. As much as she didn't want to, she opened the water and began to drink. As the water slid down her throat, she could feel incredi- ble pressure bombarding her pee hole. It felt so intense, a great need that rivaled her most desperate moments here – But once more, she told herself that it was only in her head. My bladder has room to expand still... It's just because of the liquor from last night, just because I keep drinking... I know I can overcome it. Emma inhaled deeply, tightening her kegels as hard as she could. Along with this, she visualized herself sort of sucking the pee that was just about to leak out back up into her bladder. She knew that wasn't how it worked, but it helped. Her muscles strained and her body shook, but when she relaxed herself, she felt a lot better. Finishing the bottle in two more long sips, she dropped it and looked around the hall again. There was no obvious clue, so she reached into the boot. Still nothing. Emma moaned softly and proceeded through the hall, soon approaching the door to the medieval scene. As Emma reached out to open the door, she was inter- rupted by a loud buzz. She jumped and looked around, her eyes settling on a large, square box that was tucked into the corner next to the door. A note rested on top that simply read: 'Put it on.' Emma shrugged, dropped the boot, and picked up the box, fiddling with the latch until it fell open and revealed a folded blue garment of some sort. Emma held the box between her chin and her breasts as she grasped the silky fabric, and then she let the box fall. She was left holding a simple blue silk dress, something that a lady might have worn while traveling a few hundred years ago. With her bladder throbbing and her patience wearing thin, she quickly pulled the dress on over her clothes and laced up the front until it covered the black tank top. Deciding to leave the boot in the hallway to pick up later, she reached for the door again, and this time walked through unimpeded. “HA!” boomed a powerful female voice the moment Emma cleared the threshold of the room. Emma yelped loudly and jumped again, once more catching herself on the very edge of a huge leak. She doubled over and clenched her fists tightly, glaring towards the source of the voice. In the corner of the room was a seemingly authentic medieval torture rack, leaning diagonally against the stone wall. Next to said rack was a number of desks with various items scatted on them, including a large bucket and a massive assortment of BDSM equipment. Far more inter- esting than this was the occupant of the rack: The tall brunette woman that Emma knew as Cece, who had escorted the fake Jae out of the compound after the game show had been brought to an abrupt end. Cece was dressed in worn leather pants, a chainmail shirt, and a steel breastplate. With her hair tied in a long but messy braid and a black, feathery masquerade mask, she looked like she could have come straight from another century. Emma finally caught her breath after the scare, and she stood up straight and opened her mouth to complain, but Cece interrupted her. “I see the evil Queen has sent another one of her minions to question me... But I shall never give up the location of the treasure! And no matter how much water and wine you people force me to drink, I shall never degrade myself in front of you! Do your worst!” Emma stared at Cece, her mouth hanging slightly open. Alright, it's obvious what's going on here. I've finally been given a part to play. Cece holds the next clue, and I have to 'torture' it out of her. If she wanted to handle this quickly, Emma knew that she had to throw herself head-first into the role. She stood straighter and puffed out her chest, approaching Cece with her hands on her hips. “You will give me the information I need,” Emma commanded. “You say you won't degrade yourself in front of me... Let us see just how desperately you need to relieve yourself.” Emma placed her right hand against Cece's stomach, just under the rim of the breast- plate. She pushed in and she could feel Cece's completely solid bladder even through the chainmail shirt. Impressively, Cece's only reaction was to grimace slightly and flex her bound legs. “You think that will shake my resolve? I have the strongest bladder in the Queendom, no woman can force me to make water against my will!” “I have no time for your games,” Emma hissed. She reached for the straps that held Cece's breastplate on and pulled them loose one by one, then she tore the heavy steel free of Cece's body and discarded it on the stone floor. Next, Emma grasped the chainmail shirt by its collar and ripped through the thin leather knots that held the front of it together, revealing a wool undercoat that pro- tected Cece's skin from the chain. Emma closed her right hand into a fist and leaned into Cece's bladder, hard. It really was solid as a rock, provid- ing full resistance. Again, Cece just flexed her consider- able muscle and scowled at Emma. “Tell me what I want to know and I will free you,” Emma offered.” I'll let you empty that bursting bladder into a nice bucket rather than all down your legs. What say you?” “Is this all you've got?” Cece countered. Emma sighed. It was clear that Cece was full beyond belief, but her pure physical strength was incredible. Emma turned away and looked over the items that cov- ered the nearby desks. Whips, electrodes, all sorts of straps and belts, vibrators of every shape and size, a cou- ple of strap-ons, and all sorts of other tools and clamps that Emma didn't even want to know the intended purpose of. With the equipment provided, she could come up with any number of ways to force the pee out of Cece over time – She would eventually HAVE to let it out, after all. The problem was that Emma's own full and taut bladder did not have until 'eventually.' She scanned the device that Cece was bound to, trying to work out how it was set up – And then it clicked. I can use her own strength against her. Emma grinned wickedly, causing Cece's confident gaze to falter for a second. “Whatever you've got planned will not work!” she blustered. Emma stayed quiet and picked up four leather belts. With no time to lose, she circled behind the rack and buckled all four of them around Cece's midsection, pulling them tight. “If you think this tiny bit of pressure will cause me to-” “Shut it, prisoner!” Emma ordered. The redhead then reached to Cece's right wrist and quickly unbuckled the strap that held her arm in place. “Uh, what are you doing?” Cece asked, her feigned Eng- lish accent failing for a moment. “Why are you freeing my arm?” “I SAID SILENCE!” Emma shouted. She circled around the rack and released Cece's left arm next. The bound woman reached down and tried to pull the belts binding her midsection, but they were buckled on the other side of the rack. She was still stuck. “You might be able to resist the pressure a small woman like me can apply, but how about the entire weight of this monstrosity?” With that, Emma gripped the top of the rack and pulled hard, tipping it forwards and using the stone wall as lever- age to slowly lower it towards the ground. Cece began shrieking and cursing as her front approached the stone floor, and she threw out her arms to block the weight of the rack from squishing her bladder. Cece was left with a choice to either hold a push-up with close to her full body weight strapped to her back or to allow that weight PLUS her own to compress her bulging bladder against a hard floor. Just as Emma anticipated, she chose the first option. Cece held on for maybe twenty seconds before she started spilling her guts. “THE POOL, THE NEXT CLUE IS IN THE POOL ROOM, LIFT ME UP, I CAN'T HOLD IT IF I HAVE TO LIFT ALL THIS WEIGHT, KAY WON'T LIKE IT IF I PEE YET, I'LL GET IN TROUBLE, PLEASE EMMA!” Not only did Cece divulge the information, but Emma had forced her to completely break character. Emma stood still, looking down at the desperate girl in such an awk- ward position. “There's no way I'm strong enough to lift you back up,” Emma said with a shrug. Emma knelt down and leaned in as close to Cece's ear as she could, whis- pering so softly that not even the pristine quality of the compound's microphones could possibly pick up her voice. “Kay won't be happy with you for breaking character either, I'm sure. She doesn't seem to be talking today, so I'll pass on my own punishment. You know...for wasting my time.” Emma stood straight again and reached her foot under the rack, hooking Cece's left arm with her toes and pulling it out. With a grunt and a muffled curse, Cece hit the ground and an absolute torrent immediately started flood- ing out from the waistband of her leather pants. Her pee puddled around her breasts and thighs, saturating the wool coat. A second later, two more waterfalls poured from the ankles of the waterproof pants, spreading out in a huge circle that quickly lined all four walls of the small room. It only took seconds of Cece wetting herself to send Emma's own body into throes of torment. She could feel her hot pee burning in her urethra, she could feel the waistband of her panties and pajama shorts digging into her hard bladder, she could feel a huge spurt held tight just inside of her straining pee hole. With tears of despera- tion forming in her eyes, Emma flew out of the medieval scene, leaving Cece face-down in the ocean of pee that was still exploding out of her athletic body. Slamming the door shut behind her, Emma sank to the ground with her chest heaving and her face coated in sweat. “Professor...” Emma panted, clutching her chest with her right hand and pressing hard between her legs with her left. “I know you can hear me. Please send someone in there to get Cece out fast, I can't believe I just left her there like that, but I can't take the sight of it. I'm so fucking desperate already. I'm guessing I won't get told off for what I did in there, because it absolutely is something that you would do, don't try to deny it.” She stayed where she was and kept trying to catch her breath, until she felt hot liquid soaking into the back of her dress. Emma yelped and scrambled to her feet, terrified that she had started wetting herself without even feeling it. However, that was not the case; Cece's incredible puddle was starting to leak through the gap at the bottom of the door. Emma cursed and pulled the dress off, tossing it on top of the box that it came in. The butt of her pajama shorts were wet with Cece's pee, and the sensation made it even harder for her to hold the leaks that were begging to squeeze through her clenched muscles. Emma had always been a leaker. Throughout her life, whenever she really needed to pee she would dribble in her panties when the pressure got too great. It was only here that she was forced to suppress the natural urge to spurt with the waves of desperation that cascaded inside of her. She placed a hand on her belly. It was now round and solid, not a bit of softness left to it. She could no longer blame running water, or being startled, or seeing someone else pee. Emma was now truly and seriously desperate, and she had no idea how many more items she had to find. She picked up the boot, strained her tired kegels to their limit, and started walking towards the bedroom, her determination as strong as ever. Chapter Nine Desperation Beyond Insanity

I can't believe I'm considering this...but I need to take another break. Safety first... I need to let some more of the water go down before I drink anything else. Just ten min- utes and I'll be able to continue. Emma left the hallway to the medieval scene and stepped back into the bathing room. Expecting another trap, she stiffened up as she moved through the small room, but luckily nothing bad happened as she stepped into the bedroom. Now that I think about it, didn't Kay promise that there wouldn't be any traps in the bedroom or in the bathing room? Bloody liar... Emma made her way to the bed with a sigh. Nothing to do about it now. She sat on the bed and laid back, placing both hands on her bulging bladder. She rubbed and prod- ded it, enjoying the sensations and the pressure. She kept playing with her sensitive belly until she felt an especially powerful spasm, and she dropped her arms to her sides before she accidentally squeezed some pee out. With nothing to do but wait until her stomach settled, Emma closed her eyes with another sigh... And woke up forty five minutes later, her entire body racked with pain and her bladder absolutely DEMANDING relief. Emma screamed and clenched her fists so hard it hurt, her face twisting up in agony and her privates burn- ing with pressure unlike anything she had ever felt. “HOW THE FUCK DID I FALL ASLEEP!?” she cried out loud, knowing full-well that nobody would respond. “How... I was already so desperate...” Emma folded up her arms and clenched her entire body, shaking all over and gasping with every breath. I know I was exhausted from last night, from running all over the complex, from not getting enough sleep every night... Even so, I can't believe I could sleep like that. I'm doomed, I'm absolutely fucking doomed. Emma slowly straightened her right arm, sliding her hand through the waistband of the pajama shorts. She felt her crotch, expecting to feel her panties soaking wet. Somehow she was still completely dry, she hadn't even leaked as she slept. I'm still holding all of it... I've got a chance, I've got to move, I don't have any time left. Emma sat up as gingerly as she could. The motion caused her massive, distended bladder to compress, sending a tsunami of torment to bat- ter her womanhood. The pain directly inside her urethra was the worst by far. Her absolute need to leak, to relieve just a tiny bit of pressure, it screamed at her. Her poor body had no way to understand why this was happening to it, why she wouldn't just open her legs and empty herself where she sat, why she would keep herself in such agony when she had no true need to. Her spirit, however, was burning with the boundless determination of a Spartan on the field of battle. If I end up wetting myself because of such an idiotic mistake, how will I ever live it down here? If I fail the challenge, if I fail Kay, if I fail MYSELF because of this, I'll walk out of here without accepting a god damned cent from her. The sad truth was that all the pee stuffed into her straining bladder had liter- ally nowhere to go but out, and Emma knew it. “Do not uri- nate under any circumstance,” Emma stated out loud. “Every single drop of liquid that leaves my body must be released completely, totally, and unequivocally against my will. I am to behave like peeing is a crime of the highest caliber.” Kay's own words. The only reason that I'm here is to hold it beyond my limit. If I start leaking now, I'll prove myself weaker than Dee, weaker than Tsu... Weaker than Kay. Emma screamed out loud and stood up straight, clench- ing her muscles with what felt like the last of her strength. She was furious at herself, for reaching her limit this way. She knew the alcohol from last night was to blame. How unbelievably stupid, getting drunk in a place like this, I'm an absolute idiot! She grabbed the second boot once more and internally berated herself throughout the length of the bedroom and down the stairs. She paused to drop the boot on the table before she continued through the living room and down the hallway, and finally she approached the door to the pool room. The pressure inside of her seemed to increase noticeably on a second-to-second basis, the liters of water she drank flowing straight through her. The need was already strong before she fell asleep. Now, though... “I'm gonna wee myself,” Emma stammered. The sudden realization hit her as she reached for the door. “It's already too much pres- sure. I can't stop myself from leaking anymore...” She didn't even know who she was trying to talk to. Kay? She wasn't answering, and even if she did, what could she say to help? Was she just talking to herself? It helped her focus, but ultimately it could not save her. That's it then, innit? As soon as I open this bloody door, I'm gonna see the water and I'm gonna wet myself right there. I just can't wait anymore. Resigned to her failure, she sighed and pushed open the door. The scent of chlorine instantly filled her nostrils, but the pool was completely empty. Emma blinked at it, silently mouthing “Are you fucking kidding me?” Her legs stiff and heavy, she walked across the tile floor to the edge of the deep pool. Laying there, smack in the center, was a matte black plastic case, close to four feet long. The words OPEN ME were printed on it in bold white letters. On top of the case next to the words sat her sixth bottle of water...the bottle that would put the quantity of liquid flood- ing into her bladder at three full liters, not even considering what was already in there from the night before. Absent choice, Emma began the walk to the stairs that led into the pool. There might as well be TRAP written across the ceiling in neon lights...I don't know what she's got planned, but whatever it is...I won't be able to hold through it. Emma slowly descended into the pool, twelve feet down, her eyes half closed in a defeated depression. She had wanted to win so badly, to make Kay and all the other women here proud. To satisfy the clients, to really earn the incalculable amount of money she originally came here to get. But with how her body felt right now, with her bladder about to start leaking any second, there was just no way. She reached the black case and gingerly lowered herself to one knee. Emma grabbed the clasp and pulled. It wouldn't budge. Leaning closer, she saw an electronic lock embedded under the handle. There was no number pad, no thumb print scanner, and nothing else aside from a bright red light that quite obviously signified that it was locked. There seemed to be no way to open it. Emma stood back up with a groan and tried to lift the case. Again, it wouldn't budge. It seemed to be completely stuck to the floor. The effort of trying to lift it sent a shockwave through her body that came within a millisecond of forcing a spurt out of her tor- mented urethra. Somehow, despite the incomprehensible pain and pressure between her legs, she held in the leak with power that had no discernible source. Her muscles were dead, her will was faltering, but something was still allowing her to hold. Physically exhausted and desperate simply beyond words, Emma instead reached for the bottle of water. Maybe the case won't dislodge until I drink... She strug- gled to twist the lid off, every iota of physical strength cen- tered on the war between her legs. Finally it came loose, and she chugged the bottle in one long, gulping sip. Pacing herself didn't matter anymore. Either this is the last item, or I'll fail the challenge. It's as simple as that. My only chance is to get this thing back to the living room before this bottle starts getting to my blad- der. Emma dropped the bottle and waited. Nothing hap- pened. She gave the case a shove with her foot to see if it had come loose, but there was no such luck. Emma held out her arms in confusion, hopelessly gazing around the empty pool. I can't think straight. I'm in too much pain. There's probably something really simple I'm missing but I just don't have it in me. I...I guess the only thing I can do is get out of here and hold it until I lose all control. If I can't complete the hunt, at least I can give the clients what they pay for. Emma turned away from the case and took two steps towards the stairs. And then she felt it. The bottoms of her feet suddenly grew chilly and damp, and seconds later water was cover- ing her toes. She opened her mouth in complete, utter dis- belief as the pool water flowed in through the floor itself, clearly the same technology that Kay used to measure her subjects' pee, but in reverse. Before Emma's eyes, the staircase, her only escape, began retracting into the wall with a loud, mechanical groan. She reflexively tried to run for it, but her abhorrently full bladder, solid as a diamond, would not allow her limbs to move with speed beyond that of a wounded sloth. The pain she suffered from simply raising one leg with the slightest bit of haste caused her eyes to grow wet with tears. She watched, altogether hopeless, as the stairs were fully absorbed into the wall of the pool. The water was to her ankles now. It seemed to rise about a centimeter per second. Far too desperate to perform any semblance of accurate math, she took a wild guess that the pool would be filled in a little over five minutes, if the water continued rising at such a rate. Surprisingly, the presence of the water did nothing to exacerbate the unholy apocalypse that was taking place inside of her. Emma's mind was so far gone that whatever mental con- nection was needed to create the 'Water means pee NOW' feeling simply wasn't being made. And so Emma stood there as the water passed her shins, then reached her thighs. Just as it was about to reach her privates, her attention was drawn by a continuous beeping behind her. Emma turned slowly, her slack-jawed and aimless gaze focusing slightly as she saw the long, black case floating on the top of the water. As the liquid soaked through her shorts and saturated her panties, she took the smallest step she could towards the case. And then another. As she moved towards it so slowly that she felt frozen in time, the water rose to her belly and surrounded her watermel- on-shaped bladder. She also began to feel light now, the water rising high enough that she was gaining some buoy- ancy. It made it easier to walk, and she managed two real steps and reached out, grasping the handle of the case and pulling it towards her. The case was somewhat heavy, close to seven kilograms if she had to guess. She tried to lift it, but the effort caused the most painful contraction she had yet. Her entire torso was suddenly overcome with excruciating pain. It went beyond her bladder alone. Her sides hurt, her back hurt, and she knew that her kidneys were furiously struggling to force more urine into her completely, utterly, and ultimately full bladder. Suddenly, Emma's mind felt completely clear. I have to stop. I could actually hurt myself. The money isn't worth it. Emma relaxed her shoulders. She finally accepted that she had lost. She parted her legs as the water was just brushing the bottom of her breasts. She felt it, the first drop of her pee forming at the end of her urethra. It was going to come out. She was finally, FINALLY going to end the pain that agonized her so... She was finally going to disappoint Kay. She was going to take Kay's aid, her faith, her desires, her will, her promise of a life of fantasy together, and she was going to stomp it into the dirt the instant a single drop of her pee flowed into the rising waters. I could legitimately hurt myself. I know that my bladder can't actually rupture, but I could become permanently incontinent, or lose the ability to fully empty my bladder. Even so... I have to hold it in. Because I am...ONE OF KAY'S LOYAL SUBJECTS! With a fit of incredible determination lightyears outside of sanity, Emma grasped the case by the handle, and with the last bit of footing she had left, she braced her legs and straight-up threw the heavy case right out of the pool. As soon as it thudded onto the floor above, the water rose to her neck and she was forced to tread water. Her feet left the ground, and she started kicking her legs. With her body almost fully submerged and with no hope to lock up her legs, she had absolutely no idea how she was still keeping her wee from flowing out into the pool. To her, the fact that she was still holding on was outside of the realm of possibility. The pressure and pain inside of her defied explanation. The torment consumed her entire body. She felt it in her chest, in her arms and legs, every nerve ending in her was firing in response to the true physical crisis that she was experiencing. She imagined what would happen if she felt such pain anywhere else, for any other reason. She would be dialing nine-one-one. She would be in the hospital, doctors and nurses looming over her, trying to figure out what was causing such mindbreaking agony. As the water continued rising, Emma's mind went blank. She had nothing to do other than wait until the pool filled to the brim before she had any chance to climb out. From that point, it took three more minutes until she could reach out and grab the edge. Thirty seconds later, there was a loud chime and the water stopped rising. Her body moving out of instinct alone, she held on to the edge of the pool, hoisted one leg up, and began hauling herself out of the water. The edge of the pool dug into her adamantium blad- der, and as she finally got over it and rolled onto her back, she felt a sort of pop inside of her, between her hips and right above her vagina. It sent a thundering hurricane of pressure across her body, but then it faded. The inhuman weight pushing against her pee hole seemed to retreat. Where a moment ago her pee felt an instant away from exploding out of her, she now felt far better. She still felt incredibly desperate, but it was like half of her pee had suddenly been transported elsewhere. Oh, bloody hell. I have to have broken something. What the fuck was that? I've never felt that before. I feel better though. Holy shit, what if my bladder actually burst? That can't happen though. I'm healthy, I'm young. And wouldn't that hurt? The pain's gotten a lot better, that can't be it... “Kay?” Emma called out loud. I know she's listening. If it's actually something bad, she'll know. “Something really weird just happened. I felt like a pop right behind my vag and I feel a lot better but I'm really scared, did I actually break my fucking bladder? Please answer me, am I okay?” There was a moment of silence, and then... “You're alright, subject. I'll explain what that was when you are fin- ished. I'd suggest hurrying...you don't have much time left.” Just hearing Kay's voice made her feel better, let alone the assurance that she hadn't in fact injured herself. Emma inhaled deeply and sat up, then crawled to her feet. Her mind properly focused for the first time since she woke up, Emma walked over to the case. She first noticed that the red light had become green. She slowly lowered herself to a kneel and tried the clasp once more. It flipped up easily, and she finally opened the case. “What the actual fuck?” Inside the case rested what Emma immedi- ately recognized as a modernized version of an M14 battle rifle. As an English person, she had certainly never han- dled a firearm before. However, her immense experience with video games had imbued her with a nearly encyclope- dic knowledge of weaponry. She had next to no idea how to operate them in real life, but she could name almost every gun imaginable at a glance. “Gettin' a little freaked out now,” Emma mumbled. She reached out and took hold of the rifle. The stock and fore- stock were painted in forest camouflage, and the barrel was jet black. There was a short scope attached, and a strap used for carrying it on one's back. One thing she noticed was that it was missing its magazine, and there was no ammunition in the case either. Her mind racing, she set the rifle aside and reached for the remaining item in the case; a long, soft bundle wrapped in a black plastic bag. She fiddled with it until the contents fell out, revealing a large towel, a pair of light blue cotton bikini panties, and a matching sundress. I guess this is what I'm supposed to be wearing when I finally wet myself. Wait...that's all that's in here. There's nothing that could be a clue. That means this really IS the last item. I can do it. I can really do it. Emma stood up and slid her thumbs through the waistband of her pajama shorts and panties, using her newfound freedom of motion to slide them both down her legs at once. Little did Emma know that bending forwards was a mistake on par with Prometheus stealing the Fires of Olympus. As she reached her ankles, she was startled by another pop between her hips, and without the slightest bit of warning, her insane, immeasurable need to piss returned, and it came back even greater than what it was before. Emma shrieked out loud, screaming in pain as her body was once more completely taken over with pressure and unfathomable desperation. Her hands balled up into painfully tight fists, her arms held out completely stiff and her legs trembling powerfully. She stumbled sideways out of her shorts and panties and grabbed the strap of the rifle, nearly dragging it across the tile until she reached the door of the pool room. She reached for the handle and pulled, but it wouldn't budge. A loud buzzer sounded from somewhere above, and she knew that the door would remain locked until she finished changing. She pounded on the door and tore at the handle, scream- ing at the top of her lungs. “LET ME OUT! I CAN'T FUCK- ING HOLD IT! I'M GONNA DIE IN HERE, YOU BARMY CUNT!” Another buzzer, this one twice as loud as the last. “SHIT!” Emma cried, dropping the rifle again and turning back to the case. She hobbled over to it, the pressure between her legs so far past critical that Emma would have almost believed that God himself was holding her shut, had she believed in such things. She tore off her tank top and threw it aside, barely managing to keep her mask on in the process. She then grabbed the blue panties and pulled them up her legs, shaking violently the whole time. Next came the sundress. She pulled it over her head and let gravity carry it down past her breasts and over her hips, then she slid her arms through the shoulder straps as she trudged back towards the door. She grabbed the rifle once more and took the handle, moaning loudly as the door opened with ease. One hallway. One hallway is all that's left. Emma slung the rifle across her back so she could keep her arms free of the weight, but as soon as she took a step, the scope dug into her back painfully. Deciding that she was suffering enough already, she gripped it by the forestock and contin- ued down the long hallway. She could see the living room. It was right there. The knowledge of her objective being so close caused the pressure to increase seemingly tenfold. Emma began to cry. It wasn't the usual desperate tears, rather full-on sobbing, her emotions breaking down along with her body. Tears streamed down her face, nearly blind- ing her as she kept moving forwards. Knowing in her heart and soul that she had literally seconds left, she picked up her pace knowing that it would make no difference. For God knows how long, she stumbled through the hall, each step bringing her closer to a full-on nuclear explosion. The weight of her massive balloon-shaped bladder was focused entirely on her poor, tiny pee hole, one inch of muscle the only thing separating her from a complete physical meltdown. Five seconds later she stepped into the living room. She took three steps towards the coffee table... And she felt her urethra fill up like a fire hose with the nozzle welded shut. She froze, her control teetering at the edge of the abyss, nothing but the vise-like grip of her thighs keeping her pee held inside. She couldn't move. The table was less than six feet away from her, all the other items resting on top of it, waiting for the addition of the rifle and her unbelievable victory. As she stood there like a statue, she felt her labia grow damp as the pure pressure forced a tiny, restrained stream past her clenched flesh. She was wetting herself, she had reached the end of the line. In her final act of defiance, Emma abandoned all control and sprinted at the table, ignoring the deathly pain in her body that such a reckless motion caused. As she felt herself begin weeing uncontrollably under her dress, she took the rifle and slammed it onto the table in a panic, shattering the glass into thousands of shards with the heavy metal barrel. The rifle and all the other items fell through the wooden frame, and she gasped and jumped sideways to avoid the glass and she quickly lost her bal- ance. With the pressure still fully built up in her bulging bladder, her legs couldn't move to stabilize her and she fell over, slamming into the couch and knocking it backwards. She slid onto her butt and leaned back against the couch, her mind barely grasping what had happened. She had won. The thought pounded at the edges of her consciousness as her truly preposterous hold finally deto- nated with the power of a collapsing galaxy, the force of her ludicrous stream beyond that which could be rightfully deemed human. Her pee thundered through the cotton panties, pushing the fabric of their crotch out two inches away from her womanhood. The water splattered in every possible direc- tion, covering the wooden floor and even spraying up onto Emma's own body. Even as she experienced relief beyond reason, she felt a nagging at the back of her thoughts. It took her a moment to realize what she was trying to tell herself, then it hit her. The clothes! She opened her eyes and watched as the ocean of wee approached all of the camouflage clothing that had fallen through the broken table. It'll get absorbed, the measurement won't be accu- rate... Forcing her run-down body to move, she leaned for- wards, which compressed her still-bulging bladder greatly. The force of her urine somehow increased, shooting almost straight through the saturated cotton and streaming under the table. She gasped as she reached out and grabbed the jacket and the pants, being careful to avoid the glass, and she pulled them away from the rapidly expanding pee. She shook them out to make sure there were no shards stuck to them, and then she tossed them onto the top of the couch. Next she grabbed the boots and did the same, then finally pulled the heavy vest to safety. However, the rifle was on the floor at the other side of the table and she could not reach it without climbing on the glass or standing up, which was absolutely not a possibil- ity right now. Giving up on keeping the gun dry, she leaned back and let herself be taken by the relief. She closed her eyes again and began to moan as she felt the pain slowly drain out of her body. She placed both hands on her extremely full bladder and felt it deflating under her fingers as her wee continued erupting out of her, reaching the wall under the television and spreading even into the hallway. It just kept coming and coming, Emma honestly couldn't even believe what was held inside of her. She reached between her legs and brushed her clit for a moment, but then she let her hands fall to her sides. I haven't got the energy to get off right now. I don't need to, this relief feels so much better than any orgasm. And it really did. Every second that the pee flowed out of her gave her a sort of pleasure she could have only ever dreamed of. Her legs still vibrated every few seconds, the rest of her body struggling to truly relax after spending so much time locked up tighter than the gates of Hell. The butt of the light blue sun dress was fully soaked. She hadn't thought to get it out of the way and it was far too late now. She turned her head gingerly and saw her pud- dle lining the bottom step to the bedroom, a stream going off to the side and flowing towards the kitchen. The size of her puddle was ridiculous, the smooth wooden floor allow- ing it to freely spread in any and every direction. Despite how agonizingly full her bladder had been, despite the bulge that made her look like she could have been seven months pregnant, despite the entire floor of the room being coated with pee...Emma's stream eventu- ally began to slow. It took almost another thirty seconds, the entire length of a pretty desperate wee for an average person, for it to fall into a light leak and another ten for it to finally stop completely. Tiny drops still fell from her panties. With the very last of her strength, Emma forced herself to her knees, grasped the back of her dress, and twisted it around to her front. She squeezed it and wrung it out, try- ing to get as much of the pee as she could into the rest of it on the floor. Once she was satisfied, Emma collapsed onto the couch next to the pile of military gear, leaned back, and shut her eyes. All there was left to do was wait for the count. And wait she did. With her bare feet, she felt the pee being absorbed through the floor. But the count did not come. She waited and waited, growing frustrated. After what had to be five minutes, she opened her eyes. Kay was standing directly in front of her, wearing an extravagant and fiery high-slit dress, orange feathers sur- rounding her neck which perfectly matched her mask. It was different than the dress that Emma had originally seen her in, though the colour scheme was nearly identical. How could she wear anything else with that hair she had? A gorgeous shade of orange-red that Emma could only envy despite her own red hair. With a dumbfounded gaze, Emma just stared at the radiant woman who stood before her. Surprisingly, Kay was just staring back at Emma with the same exact dumbfounded gaze. Her mouth was hang- ing open, her eyes locked on Emma's. Finally, Kay moved. She glided across the floor straight towards Emma, then in an act far more intimate than Emma anticipated, Kay spread her legs and straddled Emma on the couch, folding her slender and soft arms behind Emma's neck. Kay leaned in and kissed her, her tongue brushing Emma's lips. Kay's left leg was fully exposed, and Emma could just see the waistband of Kay's red panties, as if they would be any other colour. Emma reached out and grasped Kay's shoulders, boldly returning the kiss and letting their breasts compress against each other. Suddenly, Kay moved her hands onto Emma's chest and pushed her back into the couch. “Do you have...any idea...what you've just done, subject?” Kay whispered, her voice the dictionary definition of the word 'Astounded.' Emma just shook her head nervously. “I checked over and over again. I made certain that it wasn't mixed with another result. I checked it on three dif- ferent computers. I reset the entire system. Twice. It is undeniable. You just released two thousand, two hundred and twelve milliliters in a single pee. You have just...SHAT- TERED the record of every single woman I have ever brought here. By fifty three milliliters at the closest com- parison.” Kay pushed harder against the stunned Emma, squashing her into the cushions as she leaned into her. “What in the world came over you?” Emma's mouth opened and closed like a landed fish. “I...I don't – I just knew I couldn't disappoint you, Kay. You helped me, you put so much faith in me...how could I let myself fail after everything...” Kay pushed two fingers against Emma's lips. “You are completely and totally insane,” Kay breathed, her voice on the verge of laughter. “You incredible, beautiful, magnifi- cent person. I never could have imagined I would ever meet someone like you. That you would push yourself so far for me, when your capacity wasn't even close to equal- ing my best subjects before today... I am so wonderfully in love with you right now.” Emma's heart was beating at the pace of a Gatling gun. Her chest heaved as Kay loomed over her, her breasts right in front of Emma's face and her butt brushing against Emma's thighs. Losing control of herself for a moment, Emma reached out with her right hand, sliding the tips of her fingers under Kay's dress- And Kay reached down with the reflexes of a hawk, grasping Emma's wrist hard and pulling her hand away. “Not...yet...” Kay exhaled. “You will not touch me there until the final day, nor will I touch you. The time will come.” Kay took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Changing the subject, you wanted to know what happened to you in the pool room?” Emma nodded vigorously. “It's something that very rarely happens to women, and only to ones with small bodies and massive bladders. When a woman is full enough, the expansion of her blad- der can actually displace her pelvis much like what hap- pens when a woman is preparing to give birth. It happened to you because you squished your bladder against the edge of the pool, forcing it to expand elsewhere. It's tem- porary and harmless. The initial process is very...startling, but it creates more room and a great amount of relief. However, as you experienced, over time or with any sud- den movement, it can snap back and the pressure on your bladder will return in full.” “I thought my bladder actually exploded,” Emma chuck- led. “I know that can't happen from just holding it, but I got really scared...” “And yet you still held on. For me. You are-” “Sorry to interrupt,” came a voice from behind Kay. She rolled off of Emma, plopping onto the couch with her mouth held open indignantly. “I felt like it was an important enough situation.” Cece stood in front of the television, still wearing her leather pants and soaking wet wool under- coat, the chainmail hanging sloppily off her shoulders. The M14 was held in her left hand while she wiped at it with a small towel held in her right. “Your new pet just got piss all over my favorite rifle.” Chapter Ten Recovery

“Cece!” Kay snapped, crossing her legs and staring at the muscular woman. “You should know better than to inter- rupt such a situation. The gun will be fine. Even if it was damaged, I could buy you a thous-” “It's not about damage, it's about respecting my property,” Cece said, holding the now-clean rifle over her shoulder. “I was using this rifle when I won the-” “SILENCE!” Kay suddenly shouted. She then cleared her throat and reached into her breasts, withdrawing a small remote. She pressed a button on it, then stuffed it back down her dress. “Alright, cameras are off. Cece, you need to be more careful. If you'd said what competition you won, anybody watching could easily work out your identity. Don't prove my letting you participate a mistake. Shit, how many professional female shooters could there even be out there? I just hope Ava bleeped that before it went live.” “There's more than you would think, and I'm sure she did,” Cece sighed. “You're right, I'm sorry. And I'm sorry for interrupting, but this gun is really important to me.” “I know, I'm sorry too,” Kay said softly. She stood up and embraced the ragged and pee-soaked Cece, completely unconcerned for her own ornate dress. “Go to your room, have a nice bath. You can have tomorrow off to make up for the ordeal you went through today.” Cece blinked. “Uhm, thank you, but wasn't I supposed to, you know...” She trailed off, tilting her head down towards Emma, who grimaced and sank back into the couch. She couldn't help but feel a little intimidated by Cece. Not only was she nearly thirty pounds of pure muscle heavier than Emma was, but a professional shooter as well? And Emma seemed to have gotten on her bad side first thing. “Nope,” Kay sighed. “Emma is going to take tomorrow off as well. She needs to be examined to make sure she didn't hurt herself, and she needs to recover.” Cece furrowed her brow and stared at Emma. “Wait, what did I miss?” Kay smiled and sat back on the couch, nuzzling her head on Emma's shoulder. “This magnificent woman just broke the record. She released over twenty-two hundred milliliters.” Cece's eyes went wide and it was clear that she was try- ing hard not to freak out. She stammered for a moment. “This kid?” she finally barked, pointing two fingers at Emma, who had practically fused with the couch at this point. “How's that even possible, wasn't she at like fifteen hundred last time?” “Sixteen,” Kay corrected her. “Yes, though, it is truly unbelievable. She pushed herself so far, like her life truly depended on it. The greatest display I've ever seen. That said, I'm very concerned for her. Please return to your quarters like I asked, and bring up the elevator on the way.” Cece glanced suspiciously at Emma for a moment, then nodded. She strode out of the living room, and Emma leaned over the side of the couch to watch as she made her way to the end of the hall and into the classroom scene. A moment later, Emma heard a loud mechanical grinding, like the sound of a freight elevator. “The bloody hell is that racket?” Emma muttered, squint- ing at the door to the classroom scene. “Follow me and find out,” Kay quipped, gracefully getting to her feet. Emma sat up straight and leaned forwards, then slid off the couch onto her knees. “I don't think I can stand properly,” Emma said with a breathy giggle. “My legs feel like I've just run a triathlon.” “That's to be expected after what you just did,” Kay explained, smiling lovingly at Emma. She reached down and grasped the redhead's hand, pulling her to her feet and keeping her held in a steady embrace. “Not many people would think so, but holding one's bladder to its true limit is one of the most exhausting things a person can do, in every way. The mental fortitude it takes to withstand the pain, the sheer willpower it takes to ignore a biological NEED, not to mention the pure physical strength it takes to withstand such pressure.” Kay closed her eyes and smiled wider, and Emma noticed Kay's right hand shifting slowly between her legs. A second later though, she clenched her fist and withdrew it. “I've spoken with many women, and male clients, who find wetting to be something degrading. Something humili- ating, a sign of weakness. But it is the exact opposite of that, Megan. You know it as well as I do, now. The raw power it takes to bring your body to that point of complete failure... It is incredible. Even if your bladder is tiny, to hold it all in until it just forces its way out of you is a display of strength, not weakness. Someone weak would squat in an alley after a night out drinking. Someone weak would excuse themselves from a meeting to use the toilet. Someone weak would walk out in the middle of a movie. Someone weak would- Wait, are you peeing?” Emma blinked and looked down. Sure enough, a light stream of completely clear liquid was dripping down her legs and onto her and Kay's feet. “Looks like it,” Emma muttered. “I'm really sorry... I can't control it at all, I can't even feel it coming out...” Kay tilted her head and kissed Emma on her mouth. “That's also to be expected. The first time Tsu broke fifteen hundred, she was dribbling for like, three days. That's still a pretty average capacity for this place though. With what you did... Let's just get you in a bed. Come on.” Kay nearly carried her through the hallway, her slender body hiding surprisingly strong arms. “Was the footage good?” Emma asked suddenly. “I kind of just fell over, wasn't thinking about a good angle...” “There's no such thing as a bad angle in this place,” Kay assured her. “That said, the footage from this wetting was phenomenal. Remember the camera in the coffee table? It caught EVERYTHING. Dead-on, in 4K. It's one of the clos- est, highest-resolution soakings we've ever had. The level of detail is astonishing.” Emma went red at the thought of strangers staring directly at her peeing crotch in Ultra HD as they reached the door to the classroom scene. They entered, and Emma immediately noticed that one of the larger book- shelves had slid aside to reveal an elevator door. Emma grinned and shook her head as Kay lugged her into it, and they began to descend slowly. They rode down in silence, and soon enough, the door slid open. Emma looked up as bright white lights caught her eye, and she blinked repeat- edly. They were standing in what seemed to be a large hospital room, five beds lined in a row. One was occupied by a naked and sleeping middle-eastern woman with ban- dages wrapped around her arms and stomach. This was unusual enough, but the stranger thing was that she was not wearing a mask. On the right side of the room was a counter, and behind said counter was an exceedingly tall woman of about forty years with jet-black hair and thick glasses, also maskless. “Hello, Doctor,” Kay panted. “Let me introduce you to-” “Emma, isn't it?” the woman interrupted. “Or Megan. Yes, I saw what happened. Please lay down next to Maisha there. I'll be with you in a moment.” Kay nodded and dragged Emma to the bed next to the other woman and set her down. As soon as she fell back, another spurt of pee leaked out of her, soaking a small spot of the white sheet. “So, what is this?” Emma asked. “You film the nurse fetish stuff in here?” Kay blinked and shook her head. “No, we have another room for that. This is a fully functional medical facility, and Elise is a real doctor. She was a subject, years ago, and she wanted to use her earnings to pay for medical school. When I learned of this, I offered to cover the cost of her education as well as paying her in full should she agree to join my little cult here. She's a licensed general practi- tioner, and she also has degrees in urology, gynecology, and psychology. I should also mention that the Elise and Maisha are these women's real names, not code. You're not to mention either of them outside of this room." Emma looked to the doctor with an impressed nod. “Wait, if this is real...” Emma's voice fell to a nearly silent whisper. “What happened to...” she barely tilted her head towards the bandaged, sleeping woman next to her. “I have no right to tell you,” Kay said simply, frowning slightly. “Get to know her when she wakes up, maybe she'll explain. Do not press her though. I love you, but I won't stand for it if you upset this woman.” Emma blinked and nodded. “Of course. I'll be respectful.” “Good,” Kay said, her smile growing back quickly. “Oh, I almost forgot... I have something for you. I noticed how badly you wanted to watch the videos in the classroom scene earlier. Take this.” Kay reached down her dress again and pulled out a smartphone and a pair of earbuds. Emma's mouth fell open for a moment. “How the hell do you keep so much stuff in your tits? No offense, but they're not that large...” Emma feared a bollocksing for her comment, but Kay had to bite into her arm to stifle a giddy laugh. “It's excellent, isn't it? Look...” Kay peeked over her shoulder at the doc- tor, who was buried in a folder, not paying the slightest bit of attention. She then looked back to Emma and reached for her chest, gripping the neckline of her dress. She folded it over, exposing her breasts – And a row of deep pockets lining the inside of the dress. Emma's mouth fell open slightly. The last thing she expected was to see this part of Kay right now. Even though they were breasts as plain as any other woman's, the intimacy of Kay's gesture made Emma shiver. “Pockets!” Kay squealed as quietly as she could, sound- ing like an overexcited schoolgirl. “No decent women's clothing has pockets in it, but I can get around that when I have my own made. I just have them put on the inside so they're not visible. There's even more down by my legs and behind my back. I can fit everything except the kitchen sink in here.” She released the dress and let the cups flip back into place. She didn't seem to find her own action sexual or unusual at all; something that made sense in her line of work, Emma supposed. “Anyway, this phone's got a whole bunch of my videos in it. They're sorted by the sub- ject's names. You can watch anything you like. There is...one catch,” Kay said, her smile growing slightly evil. “The doctor will tear you a new one if she catches you playing with yourself in here. No matter how horny you get, you hold it together and save all that energy for our...encounter, after your final challenge.” Kay pursed her lips. “In fact, even after you get out of here, if I catch you doing anything before we have our time together, you'll be in for it. You're not to have any sexual contact with Dee, Tsu, or any other subject either. From this point on... You're... Mine.” With that, Kay slid her left hand down to the slit in her dress, pulling it aside. Emma's eyes shot down instantly, going wide as crystal balls as they fell on Kay's panties. Other than the crotch, they were made from see-through mesh. Emma could see Kay's fire- red hair pressing against the material, and the very tip of her clit above the cotton crotch that obscured the rest of her womanhood. Kay reached down with her right middle finger, tracing a line back-to-front, the outline of her labia growing visible through the thin fabric. Emma's breath quickened, and she felt blood rush to her face. The room suddenly felt far warmer. She bit her lip as she felt her heart begin to race. There was an ache between her legs, completely unrelated to the soreness from her hold. She grew hot and damp, a new wetness growing inside of her. Emma's palms tingled, her breath shook, her toes curled and she licked her lips, dry from her quick breaths - And then Kay released her dress and turned, striding out of the room without another word. Emma's head fell back on the pillow, her pussy throbbing and desperate for attention. She gripped her sheets hard and shut her eyes, fighting the temptation to just start going at it. “Ahem.” Emma yelped and opened her eyes. Dr. Elise was stand- ing over her, holding out her gloved hands. “I'm going to check you out now, alright?” she said kindly. Emma just nodded. Elise smiled and helped Emma undress, sliding off her saturated panties first. “Oh, you don't need that mask in here. The cameras are only for me to see when I'm in my office, should something go wrong.” She pulled Emma's mask off and then removed her dress. She covered Emma's chest with a thin sheet, then walked back to her counter to change her gloves. “You'll be allowed to shower as soon as you can stand properly. For now I'm just gonna make sure you haven't broken anything.” Elise returned quickly and stood right next to Emma. She reached out and placed her hand on Emma's belly, pressing gently. “This hurt?” “Not at all,” Emma said truthfully. “It's just numb.” Elise nodded. She slid her hand lower and pushed slightly harder. Emma grimaced as a surprisingly large spurt of pee flew out of her, splashing on the tile floor. Elise slanted her lips. “Well, that means there's something in your bladder. With how much you drank, it should be fill- ing quickly. Do me a favor and urinate by yourself, as much as you can.” Emma shrugged and relaxed as much as she could, pushing gently. A stream started up quickly, soaking her butt and flowing off the sides of the bed. She peed for about five seconds before it tapered off. “Excellent,” Dr. Elise said with another nod. “If you can urinate at will, you're almost certainly fine. Now I'm going to ask that you try to hold it the next time you feel the need. Shouldn't be long. I won't make you hold it until you're bursting, it's just that if you can feel pressure in your bladder and it's not coming out by itself, that means you're good to go.” “I understand,” Emma said. “But wait, why isn't the pee getting sucked into the floor?” Elise shook her head. “This room is not equipped with that. As a doctor's office, a bit of blood regularly ends up on the floor, and that jams up the system big time. It's bad enough when a woman unexpectedly gets her period somewhere else in the complex, and that's usually just a few drops.” “Makes sense,” Emma said with a soft laugh. “Jeeze, that has to be horrible in here, everyone's gotta be all synced up.” Elise groaned softly and covered her face with her palm. “That's a myth, Megan. The 'scientific study' was originally conducted by a few college girls in the seventies, and was never again successfully reproduced. It's all coincidence. Don't feel too bad though, that's nowhere near the worst thing I've heard in here. I've had women thinking that pee comes out of their vaginas, or worse, that a lot of sex has made them loose. The state of sexual education in this fuckin' shit country literally hurts my soul.” Emma was breathing heavily through her nose, trying not to laugh at Elise's rant. She was right of course, but seeing the very businesslike woman go off like that was very funny to her. “Well, thanks for the lesson,” Emma exhaled. “I don't wanna keep you here, though. I'm sure you've got a lot to do, and I'm very tired.” “Well, duh,” Elise said with a smile. “That was the second largest pee I've ever seen, outside of a medical emer- gency anyway. Rest up. I'll be around.” Emma closed her eyes and lay there for a good half an hour. However, she could not fall asleep. The smartphone in her hand called to her. Eventually, she sighed and sat up slightly. She plugged in the earbuds and turned on the phone. It went through its startup ceremonies, and then she opened the gallery. There were numerous folders, labeled by letter. Just like she did in the classroom scene, she first opened the folder marked “K.” Inside was a single image of a woman's middle finger, the nail painted red. Don't know what I expected. With another sigh, she went back to the list and decided on a woman that she did not know: Q. Inside were three videos, each about four hours long. Shrugging, she opened the first one. The screen faded to solid white, and ornate letters formed one by one. “The Queen's Desperation: Volume One.” The white faded as well, revealing what looked like a dungeon. It was different than the one that she had been in, however. A stone slab sat alone in the middle of the room, a naked blonde woman chained to it by all four limbs. The only thing she wore was a yellow mask that almost matched her hair. Her bladder protruded past her breasts, and she moaned in agony with every breath. Emma watched in a trance as the woman held on with amazing willpower, her bladder constantly growing. Even- tually a group of masked women wearing chainmail and leathers walked in and taunted the woman, insulting her 'Queendom.' Emma recognized Cece among them. They pressed on her belly and tried to force her to lose control, but she held on through it all. Emma jumped around the video, as four hours was quite a lot for her. The woman got more and more frantic as it went on, screaming and curs- ing, her stomach the shape of a watermelon as Emma skipped past the two hour mark. Emma was dumbfounded at the woman's control as her 'captors' returned once more in an attempt to force her to pee. She spurted a number of times as they pressed and prodded at her, but it wasn't until the final ten minutes of the video that she really began to lose it. Without warning, a huge spray of clear pee shot out of the bound blonde, splattering against the stone wall. She cried loudly and struggled to contain her flow, but more and more pee pud- dled around her butt and flowed off the slab she was on. She fought hard for five more minutes before she effec- tively passed out, and her flow erupted unimpeded. It shot meters through the air, soaking the walls and floor, an absolute torrent. She relieved herself for almost a full minute, despite all that she had already leaked. Once she was finished, she lay there breathing heavily for a minute before her huge puddle sank into the ground. A few seconds later came Kay's voice. “One thousand, six hundred and ninety milliliters. A wonderful capacity, and a marked improvement over your last hold.” The Queen just muttered out an exhausted confirmation. The remaining few minutes of the video was just Kay doing a voiceover of text, explaining how to purchase other categories of videos, or how to contact her if you wanted something custom-made. When the screen went black, Emma opened the next one. This opened to the same woman laying in a bed of flowers next to another, younger woman. They were both wearing dresses straight out of the dark ages, dresses that were pulled up over their waists. The bulges of their bladders were visible even through the garments, and the two women fingered each other and kissed passionately. Emma quickly went flush again, her privates begging for pleasure. She turned off the video with a third sigh. I can't deal with that if I can't get off. Emma retreated from the Q folder. Her eyes then fell on the letter V, and something faded into her memory, some- thing that Dee had said to Tsu... If you think for one second that I've forgotten the sight of Vee pissing all over your tits while you were balls-deep in her with that strap-on... Emma grinned and opened the folder. There was only one video inside, and it appeared to be three hours long. Emma tapped it quickly. It opened to a bedroom, similar yet slightly different to her own in the complex. A very pale woman with large natural breasts and frizzy red hair sat on the bed, dressed in a set of aqua-blue pajamas with little cartoon whales and dolphins on it. She wore a mask that matched her pajamas in color, and she looked into the camera. “Hi,” she said, her voice high-pitched and clearly nervous. “I...I don't know if I'm supposed to be talking to the cam- era, but I was never told not to. My name is Vee. This is my first time here. I'm excited, and a little scared. I already need to wee pretty badly.” Vee spoke in a slight Scottish accent. It was noticeable, but she was not difficult to understand. “I've been told that another woman will be joining me to show me around...” She leaned back slightly, her legs squirming gently. It was only two minutes until Tsu walked into the frame. Unlike Emma's meeting with her, she was wearing a set of purple and pink polka-dot pajamas. The women introduced them- selves, then Vee stood up. As she did so, she moaned slightly and squeezed her thighs together. “Need to go already, eh?” Tsu asked. Vee just nodded and blushed. “The Professor made me drink a bunch of tea right after I got here...” “Yeah, she does that when people wet themselves in the car,” Tsu laughed. “Bit of a punishment I guess. Well, let me show you around before you get really desperate.” Emma watched for a while as the two women moved about the compound. The rooms they went through were very similar to the rooms that Emma was used to. How- ever, there were differences. Not just different decoration, but structurally, and Emma knew that this was a different part of the complex. She couldn't even imagine how large the whole place was. Emma shook her head and skipped about an hour ahead in the video. Things had changed quite a bit. They were now in a sort of lounge, a massive circular couch sitting in the middle of the room. They had also been joined by Dee, wearing her usual emerald green in the form of yet another set of pajamas. The three of them sat on the couch around a wooden table, two large and empty bottles of white wine laying on it. Tsu and Dee were acting normal, but Vee was having an absolute cow. Her hands were both shoved in her crotch, her legs shak- ing violently up and down, her breasts bouncing freely. Her hair had also frizzed up to a comical level. “Ohmygodicantholdit, imgonnawee, itsgonnacomeout,” she was ranting. Tsu was holding her shoulders gently, trying to calm her. “You're okay, if you panic like this it's gonna be much harder to hold on. Your bladder isn't even solid yet. You can still hold it for a long time. It just feels really intense because true desperation is a new sensation for you.” Vee nodded quickly and tried to stifle her excessive squirming. “Just – Please, distract me, I... I need to think about something else!” Dee placed her hand on her chin and faked like she was stroking a beard. “We're all sitting here in pajamas like it's a sleepover. Obviously that's the scenario the Professor's trying to set up. How about we dive into that and play truth or dare?” Tsu and Vee stared at her for a moment, and then they both nodded. “We'll go clockwise,” Tsu said. “I'll go first. Vee, truth or dare?” Vee looked up at Tsu with desperation clear in her eyes, but she steeled herself and sat up straighter. “Uhm, Dare I guess? Just don't make me do anything physical or I'll really, seriously wet myself...” Tsu thought for a moment. “Kiss Dee. On the mouth.” Dee held out her arms and whooped loudly as Vee went red. “I thought dares were supposed to be something bad!” Dee laughed. “I...I barely know her,” Vee stammered. “Vee, this is totally up to you,” Dee said. “Consent is super important to everyone here, so if you're not comfort- able with it, just say so. However, you should also under- stand that we're all super open types, and none of us have any reservations about getting a bit sexual with each other. We're all girls, and we're all just having fun.” Vee flushed redder still, but she smiled and leaned side- ways with a groan. “Oh, fuck's sake, I can't move. If I'm gonna kiss you, you come here.” Dee happily obliged. She got up on the couch and crawled over the table, settling next to Vee. She grabbed the redhead and kissed her deeply and lovingly, and Vee was quick to respond, but Tsu interrupted them before it went too far. “Vee, your turn,” she shot. Vee, breathing heavily, looked to Dee. “Truth or dare?” “Truth,” Dee said quickly. Vee had to think for quite a while, her bursting bladder preventing much in the way of thought. “Have you ever wet yourself in public, when you really didn't want to?” Dee barked out a loud laugh. “Oh, loads of times. I have this thing where when it's raining, or if there's a fountain or something, I need to pee IMMEDIATELY. I've wet myself a whole lot because of that. Not so much now that I've learned to hold it so well, though. Alright, Tsu, your turn. Truth or dare?” “Dare,” Tsu said excitedly. Dee grinned wickedly. “Ten sit-ups. No pausing to hold it. If you leak, you leak.” Tsu rolled onto the floor without hesitation and locked her feet under the couch. She began doing the sit-ups, getting through five of them just fine. On the sixth, she moaned for a moment, and on the seventh she yelped loudly. Still she pushed through, and on the ninth, Emma could see a small puddle forming around Tsu's butt. She finished the last sit-up and fell back with a gasp, twisting her legs together. “Oh, shit, I'm okay, only leaked a little...” Dee laughed at her, but Vee just folded up like a knot. “Guys, I'm having a really hard time staying dry... I keep feeling a leak like, just inside my vag. I think my knickers might be a bit wet already...” “Just stay focused on the game,” Tsu breathed. “Truth or dare?” “Truth,” Vee said this time. Tsu pursed her lips. “How old were you the first time you had sex?” Vee grimaced and leaned back, starting to shake again. “I... Uhm, I was...” “Ooohhhh my god,” Dee droned. “She's never done it! She's never been fucked!” “Shuuuut it,” Vee complained, limply flailing an arm at Dee. “Yeah I've never done it, but it's not like I haven't wanted to, nobody likes my hair...” “Whaaat?” Tsu whined. “Your hair is amazing! That's not it. And with those tits you could have any guy you want. What's the real reason? You full lesbo?” Vee laughed, then moaned and tightened up even more. “Nah... I'm fine with girls, but I'm into guys as well. If I'm being completely honest, I was kind of...scared. What it might feel like, to have a... A thing inside of me.” “The word you're looking for is COCK,” Tsu shouted drunkenly. “Oh, be nice,” Dee scolded her. “She's young. I think...” “I'm nineteen,” Vee mumbled. “See? Young as fuck. Or...as... Not fuck? Shit, I had way too much wine,” Dee sighed. “Anyway, it's nothing to be ashamed of. Sex does seem kind of weird, objectively.” Vee nodded and looked at her feet. “Would you...like to?” Tsu offered. Vee blinked and looked back up at her. “Eh?” “Would you like to feel what it's liked to be fucked?” Tsu asked again. “I'll do it. Right here and now.” Vee squinted, her eyes flashing towards Tsu's crotch. “Uhm... What? Are you...” Tsu looked confused for a moment, then saw where Vee was staring. “Oy! No, I don't have a fuckin' dick! I mean with a strap-on. Feels just like the real thing when you use a good one. Are you up for it?” Dee's eyes were wide at this sudden change of events, her gaze flipping between the two of them. “Vee, you can trust her,” Dee said softly. “She'll make the experience as pleasant as she can. It's something every woman should feel.” Vee was shaking, both from nerves and desperation. “Okay,” she yelped suddenly. “I'll do it. I'm scared as hell but this whole place is crazy and I'm crazy and I don't even really know how I ended up here and none of this seems real so what the fuck, let's do this!” Dee threw both arms all the way up in the air and hollered like she'd just scored the winning goal at the World Cup. Tsu just smiled widely and stood. “I'll go get it. You wait here. And don't pee!” At that, Tsu jogged off. Emma watched as Dee cuddled up next to Vee. “There's really nothing to be afraid of,” she said. “However, I should say that you're actually very brave. New girls usually take a couple of days before they let us start doin' stuff to them. But they always have fun when it does happen.” Vee didn't respond. She was too focused on holding her- self. Dee frowned and grasped both of Vee's wrists. She pulled them hard, forcing them away from Vee's crotch. The woman moaned and protested, too embarrassed to form proper words. “C'mon, that won't really help you hold it. Besides, you should get nice and ready for Tsu. Can I touch you?” Vee shivered and nodded. Dee didn't need to be told twice. She slid her right hand into Vee's pajama pants, quickly finding her clit. It took less than ten seconds for Dee to get the other woman randy. “Do you like the feeling of being so desperate?” Dee asked. “Usually it takes longer for a girl to get so wet when she's holding.” “I...I love this stuff,” Vee moaned. “I love to just wet myself and play in it, but I want as much money as I can get...” “Don't worry about the money,” Dee said, somewhat men- acingly. “Worry about what the Professor will do to you if you pee before you reach your limit. Trust me, she'll know. Vee gulped just as Tsu walked back into frame. She wasn't carrying anything. “I'm baaaack,” she sang. “And I've got one of the fanciest ones that Kay has in here. Check this out...” She grasped the waistband of her pants... and slid them down, revealing a bright pink silicon erection, about five inches in length. “Since you're new, I went with a smaller one. How's it look?” Vee covered her mouth and stared at it. “Ohmygod I can't believe I'm doing this,” she nearly shouted. “It's okay,” Dee said gently. “It's still just a toy. Nothing to be afraid of. Lean back...open your legs.” Dee guided her, pushing her back down onto the wide couch. Vee's legs were held together like a vise, but Dee managed to pry them open despite Vee's desperate gasps. Dee then grasped Vee's pajama pants and began to slowly slide them off. "Subjects," Kay's voice spoke suddenly. "You know you're not supposed to expose yourselves outside of the bathing room..." Dee stood straight and held her arms out, glancing between all the cameras in the room. "Oh, come on, Pro- fessor! Let us have this bit of fun. I'm sure some of the clients wanna see it. Please?" There was a long pause, and then... "I will allow it. Not just for the clients, I certainly want to see this as well. Pro- ceed." Dee grinned and quickly returned to her task. Vee cov- ered her face completely and began giggling uncontrol- lably as her cleanly-shaven lips were exposed to the open air. She was so completely slick, it looked like someone had dumped a gallon of lube down her pants. Even so, Tsu reached behind her and pulled out a small bottle of actual lube that she had held in the waistband of the strap-on. She poured a good quarter of the bottle in her hand and rubbed it all over the toy until it shined in the dim light of the lounge. It was time. Dee stepped back and sat on the opposite side of the couch, putting her legs up on the table and slid- ing her right hand into her own panties. If she was gonna watch this, she was gonna enjoy it. Tsu stepped up to Vee and placed a hand on each of her knees. She spread her own legs so the strap-on was level with Vee's womanhood. Slowly and confidently, Tsu pried Vee's legs apart until she could reach the slick, reddened flower between them. Vee went breathless as Tsu slid inside of her, the abhorrent quantity of lube doing its job well. She only went in two inches at first, then three, and after a minute she was pounding away at the redhead like a soldier who'd just returned home to his wife. Vee moaned so loudly that it actually fuzzed the perfect audio of Kay's microphones for a moment, absolute plea- sure clear in her tone. She wrapped her legs around Tsu's waist, pulling her in tightly. Tsu reached down and placed her hands on Vee's belly for balance, causing Vee to shriek in desperation as her now-hard bladder was com- pressed. Tsu ignored her and kept going at it, leaning for- wards and burying her face in Vee's breasts. Three min- utes into the session, Vee's body locked up. “I CAN'T HOLD IT!” she shouted. “IT'S TOO MUCH, I CAN'T...” A few seconds later, Vee was good to her word. The cam- era angle switched to a position somewhere above Vee's head, and a thick torrent of pee could be seen spraying from the girl, splattering all over Tsu's front. Her pajama shirt was soaked through, rock-hard nipples revealed by the clinging fabric. Tsu simply increased her speed and power, pushing Vee hard against the couch as she lost complete control. She went limp as her bladder emptied itself all over Tsu, the couch, and her own body. While she was still peeing, she suddenly began to moan again, and her entire body shook. She thrust her hips and her chest heaved, and she screamed in pleasure as she had an orgasm so intense and clear that Emma could almost feel it through the fabric of time and space. Seeing that Vee was completely spent, Tsu tore off the strap-on and turned it on herself, collapsing onto the couch as Dee excitedly crawled over to help. While the two still-horny women had their fun, what little of Vee's pee made it to the floor began to sink in. Kay spoke moments later. “Three hundred and five milliliters, not that it counts... The couch took most of it. Going by duration and the thick- ness of your stream, I'd say that you were close to a liter. Not bad at all for a first-timer. Please though, next time you're full, make sure it gets on the floor. I want a proper count from you.” Vee could barely open and close her mouth in confirma- tion, but Kay seemed to understand as she responded with a “Thank you, subject,” before going quiet again. Emma watched Tsu and Dee play with each other for a couple more minutes, her body and soul wanting nothing more than to be a part of that right now. She was so absorbed in the scene on the smartphone that the soft and gentle “Hello?” emanating from her right sounded like a thunderclap. She shrieked and tossed the phone half way across the room, causing the buds to tear violently from her ears and the battery to fall out. She noticed that her pee from earlier was gone, meaning that she hadn't even noticed someone come in and clean it while she was watching the video. Breathing heavily, Emma turned her head. The mid- dle-eastern woman was awake, looking at her with her brows furrowed. “I'm sorry if I scared you,” she said with a heavy accent. “I did not mean to...” “It's fine,” Emma panted. “It's my fault for not paying attention to anything around me.” She took a deep breath. “I'm Emma. It's nice to meet you.” The woman smiled, although it seemed forced. “My name is Maisha. It is very nice to meet you as well.” Chapter Eleven Maisha

“Are you okay?” Emma asked, looking over the bandages that were wrapped around Maisha's arms and torso. “I am,” Maisha responded. “Now that I am here, anyway. Elise is taking very good care of me.” “Brilliant,” Emma said with a smile. She looked up at the ceiling, uncertain of what she should say next. “Since I know your real name, it's only fair I tell you mine. I go by Emma here as I said, but my real name is Megan.” “I'm glad you're here,” Maisha breathed. Not in the hospi- tal room of course, just like...in general. I haven't had much contact with anyone other than Kay and the doctor since I got here.” Emma held her lips open slightly, again at a loss for polite words. “Let me guess,” Maisha chuckled, quickly catching on to Emma's awkward silence. “Kay told you not to bother me or she'd do something horrible to you?” Emma snorted a laugh through her nose, then yelped as a tiny spurt of pee leaked out of her and soaked into the sheets. She exhaled and nodded. “That's about it, yeah.” Maisha sighed. “She has been so protective of me since I got here. I appreciate her kindness, I truly do, but I wish she would calm down just a bit. So tell me, Kay's request be damned, do you wish to know how I ended up like this?” Emma grimaced but nodded again. “I'd be lying if I said I wasn't curious.” “I've been stuck in here for three days with nobody but the doctor, and she is buried in paperwork the entire time. Then Kay comes in for a few minutes each day trying to mother me. Like I said, I am glad to have someone new to speak with.” Maisha took a deep breath and shut her eyes. “You might be able to tell just by looking at me, but I am Muslim. Or... I was. I had a husband. We were from Iran, originally, but for years now we've lived in New Jersey in a large Muslim community. My husband was very traditional. He was good to his faith for as long as I had known him. Me, not so much. I would wear a hijab, I would not speak to other men, I was perfect outside of our home. But at night, while he worked, I made money in my own way.” “You were a cam girl,” Emma stated. “Just like the rest of us, right?” Maisha nodded, her face growing slightly sad. “One night, about a week ago, my husband came home early. I never found out why. He opened the door to our room and found me naked, touching myself, in front of my laptop. He went insane. He tried to kill me. He beat me bloody with his briefcase, all while the laptop was still streaming. At the moment, I had no idea who or what she was, but Kay had been watching. The next afternoon, the door to our house was kicked in and five people, they looked like soldiers, they came in and they shot my husband with some sort of green rifles, they fired little... I do not know, like little balls?” “Beanbag shotguns,” Emma muttered, her mind flashing back to a couple hundred hours in SWAT 4. “Non-lethal but they can knock people out and cause severe pain.” “That was it then,” Maisha confirmed. “They fired at him many times. I knew he was not dead, he was screaming and there was no blood, but I was absolutely terrified. I could hardly move, I was so injured, and I could do noth- ing as they dragged me outside and into the back of a truck. That is when I met Kay, and Elise was there too. Kay explained everything as Elise treated my injuries. She bribed the guy who ran my cam site a few hundred thou- sand dollars to surrender my address, and then she sent the people who grabbed me. They were all women, Kay called them her 'security team,' seems more like a private army...” Maisha breathed deeply and groaned, placing a hand over her bandaged stomach. “After the initial shock, I real- ized how thankful I was. What little faith I had... It left me all at once as I finally realized that my husband and every man like him are monsters. I wished that they had used real guns. I eventually calmed down, and we drove all the way back here. That is the whole story.” Emma turned back to the ceiling. “And I thought Kay couldn't get any more impossible,” she muttered. “Who the fuck is she...” “I have a feeling that her identity is a bit of an 'if I told you, I'd have to kill you' situation,” Maisha sighed. Emma shook her head. “When I first came here, she gave me the opportunity to ask her three questions that she would have to answer truthfully. One of those three questions was about her identity. She said that she was a well-known woman and that if she answered it she would be putting this whole place at risk, but then said that she would answer if I requested it again. I decided to let it slide and picked a different question. I thought I might be able to work it out on my own if I spent enough time here. How many young women could there possibly be in the world with this kind of money? She's very white, her ancestry is probably European. Irish or Scottish possibly, with the red hair, though it could be dyed. Can't rule out Scandinavian or English either. No accent to help work it out.” “You've thought about this a lot?” Maisha asked softly. “Just every bloody moment that I'm not distracted by a full bladder,” Emma giggled. “I've got nothing, though. I can't think of a single woman that would fit the bill. Anyone with that sort of dosh would be constantly in the public eye. Could never manage something like this in secret. I just don't know.” “Maybe she's an art thief or a cybercriminal,” Maisha offered with a grin. “She could have just lied about being famous to throw you off the trail and get you to stop asking questions.” Emma blinked. “Nutty as that is, it's more plausible than anything I've managed to come up with. Especially the cybercriminal one. With all the tech she has here...” Emma shook her head and sighed. “Thing is, the question I asked her after she shut down my first one resulted in a tale about her childhood. She said that she lived in a mansion and that her wealth was 'very old family money,' whatever the shite that means. I suppose it could have been a fib, but she seemed so passionate and nostalgic about it.” “Maybe her great-great-grandparents ran a plantation and owned slaves,” Maisha said next. This caught Emma very much off guard, and she cough- laughed into her hands and groaned as more pee dribbled out of her. “Oh shush, that's terrible,” she wheezed. “And quit making me laugh, I'm gonna wee myself...” “It does sound unlikely, but it really is a possibility,” Maisha muttered with a bit of a shrug. “I researched U.S. history pretty deeply when I was working to become a citi- zen, some of those families still have tens of millions of dollars worth of gold left over from those awful times. Kay might have inherited the money and just sort of ran off with it. Saving me could be her way of making up for her fam- ily's history. I'm probably not the only one either, if she has a bunch of soldiers working for her.” Emma's mind was swimming. “It's...not impossible. But still, someone with that kind of money goes missing, peo- ple hear about it. Nothing's a sure bet.” “Seems that way,” Maisha said with a nod. “I kept waiting for her to take off the mask, but she wore it the entire drive over here, even when she slept. I'd think it would get itchy, what with all the feathers...” Emma shook her head. “I've had mine on for pretty much four days straight. They're actually very comfortable. I'm not sure what they're made of but it doesn't get hot or itchy, and it stays on easily even when I'm being physical or sleeping. Swimming, too. She has a lot of- Oh, mmmffff...” “What's the matter?” Maisha asked, turning her head as much as she could. “I gotta pee,” Emma answered, bouncing her legs up and down in the hospital bed. “How?” Maisha laughed. “You just went like fifteen min- utes ago.” “I know, but I drank like a gallon of- Wait, you saw that? Weren't you asleep?” “Meh...not exactly,” Maisha admitted. “Honestly I'm a bit sick of the doctor hovering over me all the time. Kay keeps demanding she take care of me, but I'm alright, I just need time. Sometimes when the doctor comes around, I pretend to be out and she saves it for later. And then you seemed to be so deep into those videos that you were watching, I did not want to interrupt.” Maisha took a deep breath and quickly changed the subject. “Soooo like, everything here is all based around pee? Kay told me some stuff but I was too dazed to remember much.” “Sort of,” Emma breathed. “Long story short, the women here are supposed to hold it in as long as we possibly can, pushing our bodies to their absolute limits. Sometimes we get challenges, or we're told to act out specific scenarios. It's exhausting, it's painful, it can even be dangerous as evidenced by my presence in a friggin hospital bed right now. But let me tell you... When my bladder is ready to burst, I feel sensations that you can't even imagine. Every touch, every breath, is like a star exploding inside of my body. It feels transcendent.” Maisha furrowed her brow, looking skeptical. “I've been desperate to go before. It's just really uncomfortable.” Emma scoffed. “You think you've been desperate, but you haven't. When your bladder is so distended that you look pregnant, when you can't take one single step without leaking, when your heart is going a hundred beats a minute just from the effort of not peeing... That's when the fun begins. If you hang around long enough, you'll find out.” “And there are really enough people into this for Kay to turn a profit?” Emma shrugged. “I think she's only selling to the extremely rich. You know, like those political pedophile rings that you always see in the news, except not disgust- ing. Besides, it's not about the money. She does it for her- self. This is her own fantasy world.” “Then considering I've only ever seen women around here,” Maisha pondered, “I'm guessing Kay is gay?” Emma just nodded intensely. “Quite likely the gayest per- son in the known universe. She's never said anything about it, but I'm pretty sure that she completely despises men as a whole. There was an incident a little while ago... The way she talks, if it were up to her, the world would def- initely be an Amazonian society. Sperm grown in tanks so we can reproduce. Canyons full of male baby skeletons.” “Ewww, stop it,” Maisha guffawed, reaching over with her least-bandaged arm to slap at Emma across the gap between their beds. Emma giggled and curled up as far as she could on the opposite side of her own bed. “Oy,” the voice of Elise suddenly spoke up. She had returned from a door behind her desk with a clipboard in hand. “Calm down, the both of you. Plenty of time for that once you get out of here. Kay will be glad to see you've already made friends, though.” “Glad you're back,” Emma called. “I've already gotta go...” “That's fine, but like I said, please try to hold it in. We need to be sure that you can properly control your bladder before I send you back out there. Right now, I need to take a walk around the complex and speak with a couple of the other women. I'll be back in about half an hour. You should be okay until then?” Emma slanted her lips and focused on the pressure in her belly. There were moments that it throbbed, but it really wasn't THAT bad. “Yeah, I'll be fine. See you soon.” Elise nodded and glided out of the room. The two of them were silent for a minute, then Emma spoke up again. “What about the rest of your family? Have you got parents, or siblings?” “Sisters,” Maisha said with a nod. “Kay let me call them almost first thing, from a prepaid mobile pho-” “Burner phone, Maisha,” Emma interrupted with a grin. “C'mon, be cool.” “Fine,” Maisha snorted. “She let me call them from a burner phone with instructions on what to say. I just told them that I called the police on my husband after he attacked me, and they had to stun him because he tried to charge at them. They still live in Iran, and my husband does not even know their names, so this will never find its way to them, legally. I then told them that I was going to hide out for a few weeks. Kay has said that she will give me three million dollars, even if I do not wish to participate in her videos. I will use the money to free my sisters from their own husbands and move us far away from any Mus- lim community.” Maisha yawned deeply and stretched her neck. “I really am tired now, Megan. You don't mind if I go to sleep?” “Of course not,” Emma said, waving her hand dismis- sively. “Recover fast so you can join in the fun.” “I am not sure if I will,” Maisha mumbled. “It seems so...weird.” “That's understandable. The decision can be left for another time. Just rest now.” Maisha nodded and closed her eyes, and Emma could hear her snoring softly just moments later.

***

“Mmmffpph.” “Owww.” “Bloody hell...” “Whazz goinon,” Maisha stammered as Emma's moaning shook her from a deep sleep. “Oh, Maisha, I'm sorry, I really didn't mean to wake you. It's just... I can't fuckin' hold it anymore and Elise hasn't come back yet. It's been over a bloody hour!” Maisha blinked and rubbed her eyes, sitting up as much as she could. She turned her head to Emma, grimacing as she saw the state of the slender redhead. Emma was curled up in her bed, her hands shoved between her thighs and her legs bouncing wildly. “I'm trying so hard not to leak but I'm so full. I didn't think I'd be able to hold this much so soon but my bladder already feels like a rock.” Maisha laid there helplessly, clueless as to what she could do to help the desperate woman. And then some- thing occurred to her. “Uh, radio,” she mumbled, still half asleep. “Behind Elise's desk, there's a button she presses to directly contact Kay. Go hit it and talk to her, maybe she can call the doctor back.” “Oh, thank you,” Emma sputtered, quickly sliding her legs off the bed and getting unsteadily to her feet. She moaned and squirmed in place, her face a painting of strain and pressure. She took one step and gasped, twisting her legs together. “I'm gonna leak, oh fuck, I can't keep it in!” “You can do it,” Maisha called, uncertainty clear in her voice. “It's only a few steps.” Emma nodded and began to walk, yelping with every movement. She was completely naked, and any leak would get all over the floor. She didn't want to cause more problems for whoever had to clean up the place, if she could help it. Drawing up what willpower she could, Emma stumbled behind the desk and sat down in the Doctor's chair, double-crossing her legs. She stared around the desk, past the computer and a comically large stack of clipboards, and then she finally saw it. A small red button embedded in the backboard of the desk, next to a speaker. She reached out her left hand and pressed it. “Uh, hello? Kay, are you there?” Silence for a moment, and then... “Megan? Is that you?” Emma choked out a confirmation, flexing her legs even tighter. With no time to waste, she launched into a breath- less rant. “Kay you've gotta help me Elise left me here with instructions to hold it in and said she'd only be thirty min- utes but it's been over a bloody hour and oh my god I'm so full I'm gonna wee myself please send help-” “MEGAN, CALM DOWN,” Kay interrupted loudly. “I get the gist of it, I'm sorry about that but she got tied up by another subject who sprained her ankle trying to do gym- nastics with one and a half liters in her... I'll make sure she hurries back right now, but she's on the other side of the complex. Listen though, if you're truly that desperate, just pick up a bedpan and pee, or step outside the office and go on the absorption surface. As long as it's a good quan- tity, the doctor should be fine with letting you out. I don't want you to strain yourself, I need you back in the field as soon as possible.” “I understand,” Emma panted. “Thank you, Professor.” Emma released the button and sat back, shaking her legs and wiggling her butt against the chair. “I don't know what I should do,” she said, looking over to Maisha. “I could just let it out in a bedpan, but if I can wait for Elise and she sees with her own eyes that I can still hold it properly, she might be more inclined let me go.” “It's up to you,” Maisha responded. “If you think you can wait without hurting yourself further, do it.” Emma closed her eyes and nodded. “I can do it, I will do it. I won't let Kay down. I have to prove that I can be every- thing she wants me to be.” “You really worship her, don't you?” Maisha asked. Emma made a weird motion with her head, a kind of uncertain diagonal nod. “I...I still don't know exactly how I feel about her. She's so beautiful, but that's not important. She does some amazing things, as you well know... But she is just brutal to anyone that even slightly wrongs her. I don't know if she's nice or mean, eccentric or diabolical. All I do know is that I want nothing more than to please her. At first I thought that it was all about the money, subcon- sciously, but I don't even care about that anymore. I never want to leave here, I just want to be with her.” “She sounds like Kilgrave,” Maisha muttered. “Who?” “Nevermind,” Maisha chuckled. “Too much Netflix, when- ever my husband wasn't home and I wasn't camming.” Emma shook her head cluelessly, returning her hands to their place against her throbbing privates. “Should proba- bly move before I wet the Doctor's chair...” Emma stood up slowly and gasped again, bending over and clenching with her fingers. “Alright, I'm okay, I gotta focus. One of the first things I learned here is that curling up and holding myself doesn't actually help.” Emma closed her eyes once more and stood straight, moving her arms to her sides and uncrossing her legs. She walked normally back around the desk and stood in the middle of the room. “If you do stay here, you'll learn that the most important part of holding it is just...not peeing. There's no techniques, no tricky-tricks that can keep it in. Your body can last much longer than your mind can, you just have to learn to ignore the pain and all the signals your brain sends out to let go. People aren't supposed to do this, we're all hardwired to wet our- selves long before it gets to this point. When I think of how I lost control at twelve hundred milliliters on my first day, that much is clear. I've only been here a few days, I know that my bladder couldn't have physically grown so much so fast. It's all in my head.” Emma paused as she noticed the way Maisha was looking at her, a sort of skeptical glare. “Problem?” “You're telling me that you can pee over a liter? I thought that the human bladder capacity was half that,” Maisha stated. If she were any less desperate, Emma would have burst out laughing. She suppressed that urge and just nodded enthusiastically. “Hell yeah. I did over two liters just earlier today, that's how I ended up in here.” “Bullshit,” Maisha said dismissively. “Come on, tell me the truth. How much can you really pee?” Emma smiled, seeing Maisha suddenly become inter- ested. “I'm telling you, me and the other girls here can do this kind of thing. I'm currently the record holder, even if it was due to a bout of insanity. I don't think I'll ever match it again. Anyway, look here...” Emma walked over to Maisha, not showing even a little bit of the utter desperation that wracked her body. Maisha looked tentative as Emma approached and stood right next to her, but she did not protest. “Feel.” Emma reached out and gently took the hand that Maisha used to slap at her earlier. She guided it to her belly and placed it on her massive bulging bladder. Maisha squinted as she touched it, the taut skin stretched across the overfilled organ. Maisha moved her hand, feel- ing the size of it, the shape of Emma's bladder full to nearly its limit. “It's...incredible,” Maisha exhaled. “In Iran, women could never pee outside of their homes. I often held it all day long, but it was never anything like this.” “You could learn,” Emma said. “If you stay here, you'll feel things, magical things.” Maisha was too fascinated with Emma's belly to respond. She continued to rub it, feeling all around to Emma's sides and almost down between her legs. Suddenly, she quickly withdrew her hand as though she had been shocked. “I am sorry, I should not touch you like that. Forgive me.” Emma smiled widely and grasped Maisha's hand again. “Hey, don't worry about that here. I'd let you finger me on the spot if Kay hadn't told me to knock it off with other women for now. Please understand that you're completely free to explore any desires you've ever had here. I know how oppressed you must have been growing up, you did good to become comfortable enough to cam, but you never have to worry again. Everyone here just wants to have fun, you get it?” Maisha nodded and flashed one of the purest smiles that Emma had ever seen. Tears formed in her eyes as she held Emma's hand tightly. “I am so happy to be here,” she cried. “I do want to stay, I want to do this. I want to meet everyone else and be myself for the first time ever.” Emma just smiled along with her, placing her free hand gently on Maisha's left shoulder. “That is so good to-” “I'M HERE!” a voice shouted from behind Emma, greatly startling her. Despite her immense clenching, she felt a tiny leak dribble out of her and snake down her right thigh. She spun around to see Elise stumbling through the door, breathing heavily. “I am SO sorry, Megan. Something unexpected came up, Kay probably told you- Just...get in bed, and you can pee really soon.” Emma released Maisha's hand and walked back to her own bed, climbing in with a pained grunt. Elise set down her clipboard and a large first aid kit and began walking towards Emma. Where Elise had glided so smoothly from the room earlier, Emma noticed that she was now walking slower, more carefully. Her legs were held together and strain was visible on her face. “Looks like you could use a wee as well,” Emma giggled. Elise just sighed. “Yes, the first girl I visited was in a room with authentic set lighting, very hot, I drank a good bit once I got out of there. I'm fine though. Lay back.” Emma did as instructed, leaning her head against the raised back of the hospital bed. “Kay told me that I could pee if I absolutely needed to, but I held it all in. I wanted to prove that I'm good to go back out there.” Elise nodded and shuffled right next to Emma, pulling a pair of exam gloves on. “I'm impressed. I've had girls wet themselves in here in half the time I've been gone. Either way, I need to be sure that you have full control before I'll let you go. I'm going to try to make you pee. Do whatever you can to hold it.” Emma nodded and braced herself as Elise placed a hand right on Emma's greatly distended bladder. She began pushing in and Emma whined softly, clenching her fists and pushing her kegels to their limit. After a moment, Elise slid her hand between Emma's legs and spread her labia with two fingers and began rubbing at Emma's clit with her other hand. “This...this doesn't seem like standard medical proce- dure,” Emma giggled breathily, her face turning red. “Not that I mind, but Kay said I'm not supposed to have any sexual contact...” “She'd sign off on this,” Elise murmured. “I'm just simulat- ing stuff other subjects might do to you, to make sure you can perform your duties here without losing control. I might have a medical license, but there's no denying that many special circumstances are unique to this nuthouse. Also, unlike most women here, I'm completely straight. Trust me, I take no pleasure in this.” “Well, I do,” Emma sighed, trying not to become too flus- tered. Elise's intimate actions were certainly making it harder to hold it, and it became far more difficult as Emma felt a finger slide inside of her and begin tickling her g- spot. “You're...you're gonna make me cum before you make me pee,” Emma moaned through the lip that she was biting. “Believe me, I can hold it.” Elise nodded and withdrew her hand. “Close your eyes, and don't open them for anything.” Emma did as she was told. Nothing happened for what felt like about two minutes. Just as she started growing truly confused, and without the slightest bit of warning, an absolutely massive weight was suddenly set down right on top of her bladder. Emma shrieked and folded up in a fetal position, her body wrapping around something hard and round. She opened her eyes and moaned as she saw the huge medicine ball that Elise had just placed on her. She threw it off to the side and fell back, breathing heavily and moaning with each exhale. “Only a small spurt with the initial impact, no getting around that,” Elise said in a dull monotone. “Well, in my eyes, you're basically as good as new. Astounding recov- ery, honestly. You really are a special one.” Emma grinned and sat up. “That mean I'm allowed to get back out there?” “Pretty much – But it's already late in the day. I'm gonna say no more holding until tomorrow, just to be safe, so you can pee whenever you like tonight. I know that Kay has something planned for you, so I'm sure she'll contact you at some point. Anyway, if you look to Maisha's right, you'll see two doors. One on the left's a restroom, one on the right is a shower. Go relieve yourself and get cleaned up. I'm going to get back to the woman that injured herself. When you're done showering, you can either sleep here or return to your room. Just don't let your bladder fill up again until tomorrow, I'm sure you'll need to be at your best.” Emma nodded. “Yeah, I expect nothing less. You should wee too though, before you go back out there. I won't even try to peek,” Emma finished with a smirk, holding her hands up innocently. Elise flexed her lips. “I'm fine, I gotta run. Go shower and pee, I'll be back later tonight. Someone should be in at some point with food for you and Maisha, dunno who Kay will send. Eat and then try to rest.” Emma thanked the Doctor as she turned and left the room with her legs stiff. “She may act a bit above it all,” Emma started with a grin, “but there's a part of her that's still into it. No reason she couldn't have a quick wee right now, it's not as though the other girl got shot.” “Could just have a strong sense of duty,” Maisha sug- gested. “Suppose so,” Emma shrugged. “Well, I guess I should do what she told me...” She sat up again and shivered, the immense pressure in her bladder making it difficult to move. “The idea of peeing on purpose seems so weird after all this.” “I'm sure you'll make up for it tomorrow,” Maisha said. “Indeed.” Emma stood and began walking towards the showers. She took small steps, pausing every couple sec- onds to wiggle her hips. “Oh man, I really gotta go...” She finally made it to the bathroom door and reached out with her right hand, then stopped. “Maisha, you seem inter- ested, so I guess I'll ask... Would you like to watch?” Even with her dark skin, Emma could see Maisha blush. “I- I don't- It wouldn't be-” “Just say yes or no, it's an easy question.” “Yeah,” Maisha whispered. “If you're really okay with it.” “Of course I am. Kay will be delighted that you're getting into it as well.” At that, Emma withdrew her hand and walked to the other door, pulling it open. She stepped into the room, a large shower almost identical to the one in her bathing room. She turned to Maisha, a smile held across her otherwise tense face. “You ready?” Maisha nodded tentatively, leaning to her right for a better view. Emma positioned herself over the shower's drain, open- ing her legs wide and arching her back. She slid her right hand between her legs and spread her neat labia with two fingers...and then she relaxed. The moment she released her kegels, her pee began flowing from her. Gently at first, just a small stream that fell right into the drain. Over time however, her stream grew into a powerful spray that splattered across the shower floor. Emma closed her eyes and leaned back further, moaning in relief as her bladder began deflating. Her crys- tal clear pee splashed back onto her legs and pooled around her feet, the small drain struggling to swallow all of it. She went on and on, moaning constantly and thrusting her hips. “I...I feel like I'm gonna cum without even touch- ing myself,” Emma panted. “It just feels so good...” Maisha did not respond. She was completely transfixed on the sight in front of her. Emma loved the sight of Maisha's wide eyes. She really was beautiful, and it only just occurred to Emma that she'd never seen a mid- dle-eastern woman naked before. She'd never had reason to try, having only recently discovered just how gay she was capable of being. Maisha's body was magical. Her breasts were slightly larger than Emma's and she had smooth wide hips that Emma could only dream of, as well as a completely flat belly that Emma knew would beauti- fully display a bulging bladder. “You are gorgeous,” Emma blurted out. Maisha covered her face with her hands. “Stop that, I'm already embarrassed enough,” she complained. “You're one of the most beautiful women I've ever seen,” Emma asserted. “I mean it, you are just amazing.” Maisha sighed and dropped her arms. “You are very beautiful yourself,” she responded. “I can't believe you're still going...” Emma grinned and looked down at the thick stream that still flowed out of her. “I don't think I'm even half way done,” Emma said. She placed her free hand on her belly and pushed in, giggling as her stream sprayed out even harder. “Ugh I feel like I'm gonna collapse, my legs are all wobbly.” Emma leaned against the wall and slid onto her butt, the warm puddle of pee still failing to fully drain. Her flow was shooting straight forwards now, only the rim of the shower preventing her from soaking the floor of the Doctor's office. She crossed her legs tightly and smiled as her pee was redirected up onto her stomach, warming her further. “Hey, I can't see,” Maisha complained. “Ah, sorry about that,” Emma laughed, spreading her legs wide again. She continued to relieve herself in the shower for another thirty seconds, and with a final push, she released a strong spurt that very nearly shot over the shower's rim. Once she was finished, she just laid there, eyes locked with Maisha. “So...what did you think?” Emma asked, as though she were requesting a teacher's opinion on an essay that she had recently turned in. “I just can't believe that anyone can keep that much pee inside of them,” she said in a stunned voice. “I could have held more, if I tried hard enough and if I was in perfect condition. I have had a long day though. You'll see me at my best soon enough. Maybe I'll have Kay show you a video of the wee that got me put in here.” “I... I think I'd like that,” Maisha muttered. Emma grinned as she got unsteadily to her feet, being careful not to slip in her pee. “Shower time.” Emma reached out to the electronic panel, now familiar with their operation. She set it to the perfect temperature and exhaled as she was enveloped by the warm water. She never bothered to close the door, and Maisha watched intently as Emma took a very long shower. Every sort of toiletry and accessory she could ever need were lined up in fancy racks along the wall, just above head level, and she washed her hair and shaved her legs, then Emma lathered up her whole body with a shower gel that she was certain cost more than a month's water bill. A few minutes later, Emma shut off the shower. The moment she did so, a tile in the wall flipped open and a rolled towel slid out onto it. “Yeesh, I haven't got that in my room.” She took the towel and moaned as she felt how warm it was. She wrapped it around her chest and stepped out of the shower feeling like a new woman. The moment she did so, the door to the room opened and a massive cart was forced through it, followed by a breathless Tsu. “Sorry I took so long,” she panted. “I wasn't familiar with Maisha's dish, but I did it! Kay ordered it especially for you.” She pushed the cart between the two beds as Emma climbed in, smelling an unusual but won- derful scent wafting from it. Tsu pushed open the cart's lid, revealing two shining trays that could have easily been solid gold, knowing Kay. Tsu grabbed one of the trays and handed it to Emma. “For you, four strips of lobster tempura with eel sauce and spicy mayo, and for sides, two pieces of Ikura, two pieces of Uni, and six pieces of white tuna sashimi. I know we just had sushi, but I still had these ingredients fresh and did not want them to go to waste. I hope you're okay with this.” Emma enthusiastically grabbed the tray. “Of course, can never get enough of it.” Tsu smiled and nodded as she handed Emma chopsticks and a small cup of soy sauce and wasabi, then turned to Maisha. “For you, I have a main dish of lamb Kebab-e Barg, and a side of Sabzi Khordan with Nan.” Maisha reached for the plate, but Emma noticed that the smile on her face was simply polite rather than excited. “Thank you,” she said softly. “Not a problem, it was pretty fun cooking something so different. I have some drinks too, water, soda, beer, wine... watcha want?” “I'll have a beer,” Emma said. Tsu nodded and handed her a bottle with a label that was written completely in Ger- man, then looked to Maisha. “Beer for you too?” Maisha cocked her head. “I have never had alcohol, I was never permitted...” Tsu held out another bottle with a smirk. “Wanna try?” Emma looked on curiously as Maisha slowly reached out and took the bottle. Tsu clapped her hands and reached back into her cart and withdrew a bottle opener, handing it to Emma. “Alright girls, enjoy the food and have a good night!” Tsu bowed slightly, then pushed her cart out of the room. Emma immediately grabbed her chopsticks and reached for a piece of the Ikura, but paused as she saw Maisha sadly staring at her tray. “You alright?” Emma asked. “I guess,” Maisha sighed. “It's just that this is the sort of food I had every night at home. I know that Kay's heart is in the right place, but it is just bad memories.” Emma frowned, then brightened right up as a thought occurred to her. “You ever try sushi? I'd be glad to trade!” Maisha side-eyed the tray that Emma held. “I haven't tried much seafood in my life. What exactly is it?” “Well these sticks are lobster tempura, basically just means lobster fried in panko breadcrumbs. They're kinda like...flakey? Then this here is the ikura, that's salmon eggs, insanely good. Then these beige ones are Uni, sea urchin. They have a sort of nutty flavor but it's bloody bril- liant. Then these slices are just raw...white...tunaaauuhh...” Emma trailed off as she saw the look on Maisha's face, as though a strange man had just flashed her on the street. “Hey, I know it sounds really weird, but it's soooo good.” “Well,” Maisha conceded, “I'd rather starve than eat this tonight, so let's do it.” Emma stood and switched the trays out, taking a moment to sit up Maisha's bed and crack her beer as well. Maisha was scootched all the way to the right of her bed from where she had been watching Emma pee, and with not much chance of Elise returning soon, Emma took the opportunity to sit beside Maisha on the free half of the bed. Maisha smiled and settled back, looking over her new tray. And so the two new friends ate together. It took Maisha quite a while to get past the tempura, but once she finally tried the more interesting bits, she quickly fell in love with them. She spent a good fifteen minutes ranting on about the different flavors and textures while Emma just quietly enjoyed her own food. She'd eaten similar before, and it wasn't her favorite stuff, but she certainly liked it well enough. Eventually the two women were full and satisfied, and Maisha turned to her beer. “I guess it's time to try this...” “CHUG! CHUG! CHUG!” Emma teased. Maisha just tilted her head with a sarcastic look on her face before she lifted her bottle and took a small sip. “Hmm,” she sounded. “I was expecting it to be way stronger than this, but damn it's good.” “It's only beer,” Emma laughed. “Try vodka or scotch, then talk about how strong something is...” “Maybe someday,” Maisha mumbled through another sip. They both finished the beers over the next few minutes, and Emma yawned as she set her empty bottle down. “Mmm, I'm tired,” Emma breathed. “I wanna fall asleep right here but I don't think the doctor would be too happy about it.” “Ha, no she definitely would not,” Maisha snorted. “Get back in your own bed, you useless lesbian.” Her bladder empty, Emma finally let herself erupt into laughter. She didn't know if it was the beer or just her gen- eral level of happiness, but that was the funniest thing she'd ever heard. She nearly fell over trying to climb out of Maisha's bed and she was still laughing as she fell into her own. Maisha began laughing with her, and it took a while for them to calm down. Finally, as the last of the giggles wore off, Emma turned to Maisha. “I am really glad to have met you. I know we're going to become amazing friends here. I'm sorry that I have to leave you tomorrow.” “It's fine,” Maisha said. “I'll be out soon too and I really look forward to it. For now, I am still tired as well. Hopefully I'll see you in the morning, before you go.” Emma nodded. “I'll be sure to say bye. Goodnight, Maisha.” “Goodnight, Emma.”

***

“Emma...” “Emma?” “MEGAN!” “Ahwuhd issit?!” Emma sputtered, shaking herself awake. She had completely forgotten where she was for a moment, and it took her a few seconds to recognize Maisha leaning over her. As her eyes cleared, Emma glanced to the digital clock that hung over Elise's desk. It read six-oh-three AM. “I'm sorry, I waited as long as I could,” Maisha whispered, almost directly on Emma's neck. “I woke up two hours ago completely desperate to pee.” This was more than enough to get Emma's full attention. The redhead sat up quickly and looked over Maisha. She was on her feet, her thighs squeezing together and her whole body shivering. “I went and sat on the toilet, but I could not do it, not after what you did last night. I went to the fridge behind Elise's desk and drank two bottles of water and I just waited and waited, hoping you'd wake up, but I don't think I can hold it anymore...I know you would want to see me do it...” Emma got to her feet, her mind completely awake now. She reached out and held the injured woman by her shoul- ders. “Maisha, are you sure you should be standing? Are you really okay?” “I'm fine,” Maisha yelped, shaking Emma off of her. “Megan, you were right, this is...indescribable. It's...it's like my whole body is melting. The pressure between my legs is so strong that the pain from my injuries has completely faded away. I know I'm gonna pee any second, but I don't want this to end!” “That's why we hold it in,” Emma said. “The longer you hold it, the better it feels. Are you gonna go in the shower, or are you gonna try to hold it for as long as you can?” Maisha blinked. “I... I dunno, I figured I'd just pee for you like you did for me. But I guess I could try to keep holding it. Do you want me to keep holding it?” Emma frowned slightly. Of course she wanted Maisha to keep holding it, but she knew the woman was injured and inexperienced. She knew it would be unethical to request such a thing. “I can't ask that of you,” Emma finally said. “You just need to do whatever you're comfortable with.” “I'mgonnaholdit,” Maisha blurted out all at once. “You'll help me, right?” Emma couldn't have hid the stupid grin on her face if her life depended on it. “Of course I will. Just remember, I can't do anything with you. If Kay found out, she'd... Well, I hon- estly don't know, but I have no plans to find out.” “Feel my bladder,” Maisha commanded, oblivious to what Emma had just said. Emma sighed and reached out, placing her right hand on Maisha's belly. It wasn't solid...but it certainly wasn't soft either. Emma could feel Maisha's round bladder through the bandages, and it was clearly full and expanding. Emma pressed in lightly, causing Maisha to cry out and lurch backwards. Emma noticed that she was not holding herself or crossing her legs. She was obviously trying to follow Emma's advice from the previous night. “You feel pretty full,” Emma whispered. “You can still hold more though. How about another drink?” Emma turned away from Maisha and walked behind the desk, spotting the mini-fridge that Maisha had mentioned. It contained mostly bottles of water, although there were also various snacks. Emma took one of the bottles and closed the fridge, quickly returning to Maisha. She took the water and chugged it down with absurd speed, setting the bottle on her bed. She then began performing a little dance, still trying hard not to hold herself or cross her legs. “I wonder how long I'll be able to hold it,” she pondered aloud. “Elise always comes in at almost exactly seven, so we have a little less than an hour. If I haven't lost control by six-fifty, I'll have to do it in the toilet or shower...” “I'll squeeze it out of you before then,” Emma threatened, playfully reaching towards Maisha's belly again. She whined and stepped back, grabbing Emma's hand. They stood like that for almost a full minute, Maisha shaking and moaning... And then the woman suddenly stepped for- wards and leaned towards Emma's face, her lips held slightly open. Emma gasped and stepped back, crossing her hands over her chest. “Maisha, no. I want to, I really do, but Kay said I can't do anything...” “Please, Megan,” Maisha begged, her hips rocking and her chest heaving. “I've never had any friendly sexual experience. I've wanted this for so many years. I just never thought it would be with another girl, but with how I feel right now, I'll go crazy if I don't get off. Kay feels for me, she'll forgive you.” Maisha stepped in again, grasping Emma's arms and pushing her exposed breasts against Emma's own. “It's...not only about Kay,” Emma breathed, directly against Maisha's lips. “She's been planning a night with me since before I even got here, and I know that it's going to be unlike anything I've ever experienced. I want to be completely ready, I want to need her, I want to be abso- lutely desperate for her touch.” Maisha just whined, leaning against Emma. The woman's skin was very warm, her body strained to its limit from the effort of containing her pee. “Alright...” “That said,” Emma continued softly, “I don't see any rea- son that I can't help out another girl, as long as I don't get off myself...” Maisha gasped as Emma stepped into her, pushing her back towards her bed. Maisha's butt pressed against the edge and she rolled back onto it, and before she could get another word out, Emma buried her face between Maisha's legs. Maisha screamed out loud, some part of her reasonable mind hoping that Elise was out of earshot, wherever it was that she slept. She wrapped her legs around Emma's head and pulled her in harder, gripping the sides of her bed with all of her strength. Emma wrapped her arms around Maisha's thighs, letting her tongue slide up and down the woman's vulva. Every slight flick of her tongue made Maisha squeeze harder and shake more powerfully, and her voice was loud enough that Emma was thankful for the thighs that were pressed over her ears. Maisha's privates were burning hot and completely slick with sex, and grew even more so as Emma's tongue found its way to Maisha's clit. Emma could barely stay standing with how Maisha was thrashing, Only her grip on Maisha's powerful legs kept her in place. She circled Maisha's clit with her tongue, and she felt herself growing very wet and excited. She ignored the powerful sensations and focused completely on the task at hand. She slowly released one of Maisha's legs and slid her left middle finger into Maisha, finding her g-spot quickly and rubbing it hard. Maisha kicked out like a mule, moaning incoherently, her whole body bouncing around on the bed now. This went on for a little longer than a minute when Emma felt something hot and wet spray hard against her chin. Emma ignored it and moved her hand faster, rotating her finger around the rough patch that was any woman's most pleasurable locale. It didn't even take one more minute – Without warning, Maisha tensed up so hard that Emma couldn't even breathe. Her legs then kicked out to the sides and Emma fell free, leaning back to watch Maisha's movements. She thrust her hips in the air, absolute pleasure clear in her voice. She bucked and curled up, then spread out again, and finally a great spurt of white liquid flew from between her legs, splattered across the floor, and then Maisha went limp. She began muttering a bunch of nonsense, seemingly near to unconsciousness. Emma had no idea what she was on about at first, but it became clear as a small stream of yellow liquid began dribbling down Maisha's thighs. Emma stood up quickly, ignoring the pulsing, beg- ging calls from her own womanhood. “Come on, you can keep holding it,” Emma encouraged, ethics be damned. “There's still more than half an hour.” Maisha shook her head, covering her face with her hands again. “It's happening...I can't control it,” she said, her voice properly audible now. “Get...get a bedpan, I wanna see how much it is...” Emma obliged without further argument, seeing small drops still falling onto the floor. She grabbed a bedpan from the top of the stack on Elise's desk and jogged back to Maisha, quickly putting it into position. Maisha moaned and spread her legs, scrunching up her face. She continued to leak, but nothing more than that. “I can't do it,” she groaned. “I'm trying to relax, but I'm so tense...” Emma did the only thing she could, placing her free hand on Maisha's belly and pushing in hard. Maisha screamed out loud again as her hard bladder was compressed, Emma squeezing in with her fingers as well. It took less than a second for Maisha's stream to explode out of her, splattering into the bedpan and creating a sort of whirlpool that swirled around the light pink basin. Now that she was peeing freely, Maisha fell limp once more and let the relief take her. The sound of Maisha's pee and the sight of it flowing out of her at such close range was driving Emma up the wall. She needed to cum, and she squirmed in discomfort as she tried not to do so right there. It was truly painful, being so close to release but being so determined to withhold it. Maisha kept peeing for longer than Emma would have pre- dicted, about forty seconds total. Once her stream slowed, she finished soon after. The two of them just stayed where they were for a minute, Maisha regaining her strength and Emma trying to cool down before she came on the floor. Eventually Emma stood up and looked at the quantity of pee that Maisha had released. “Not surprised to see measuring lines in these,” Emma stated. “Looks like just about seven hun- dred and fifty milliliters.” Maisha placed a hand over her mouth and moaned in despair. “That's IT?” Emma gently touched Maisha's shoulder. “It's alright. Like you said, the average human bladder capacity is about five hundred. You did good for your first time. You'll get so much better at holding the longer you stay here.” “I can't imagine what it could feel like,” she breathed. “If there was only seven hundred in me, and it felt THAT intense, what would a liter feel like, let alone one and a half or two? It can't be possible...” “It is, though,” Emma said. “Your body is so much stronger than you think it is. It's like the Matrix – Once you accept that these things are possible, you can surpass any limit you ever thought you had. You'll see when-” “When you're fully recovered, and I actually give you per- mission to hold to your true limit.” Emma recognized the voice before it even finished the word 'When.' Emma did not panic, or jump, or try to explain herself. She just knew that she was fucked, and she accepted her fate like a woman. She set down the bedpan and turned to face the door, where Kay stood, hands on her hips, dressed in nothing but light purple pajama shorts and a matching sports bra. And, of course, her flame-colored, feathered mask. “Oh, Emma. That was quite the show, but you had one job..." Chapter Twelve Soldier

“Kay!” Maisha yelped, sitting up slightly and staring at the half-naked redhead. “Megan didn't do anything wrong, she didn't touch herself, she just did what I asked her to, I swear-” “I'm well aware,” Kay stated. “I was in the gym just up the elevator, as you might be able to tell by my current attire. I came over as soon as I heard you screaming. I caught almost the whole thing.” “I'm sorry, Professor,” Emma muttered, bowing her head slightly. “Maisha was so desperate to get off, and I was just trying to make her feel at home here...” “I understand,” Kay said with a long and slow nod. “That said...you still broke my rule, subject. I told you, very specifically, that you were not to do anything else sexual until we met on the last day of your trial period here.” Emma frowned for a moment, but then she decided to try something exceedingly ballsy. “Actually, Professor,” she started, standing straight and placing her arms proudly on her hips. “You told me, and I quote, that I'm 'not to have any sexual contact with Dee, Tsu, or any other subject either.' I would like to argue that Maisha has not yet offi- cially agreed to be a part of your world here, and is there- for not currently a 'subject,' ergo I have not broken your stated rule in any true capacity.” Kay blinked and slowly crossed her arms. “What do you think you are, some kind of lawyer?” “I've never told you what I was working towards in univer- sity, have I?” Emma responded. At that, Kay smirked. “I really, really like you, Megan,” she purred. Without another word, she turned and walked out of the room. Not even a second later, as though she had been waiting at the door, Cece entered the room. Both Emma and Maisha stared at the tall woman, fully-clad in forest cam- ouflage. An olive-green plate carrier sat on her chest and she was wearing a thick combat helmet of the same color. Slung over her right shoulder was the M14 that she seemed to love so much, and she held two very large backpacks, one in each hand. “Good morning, Ce-” Emma started. “IT'S YOU!” Maisha interrupted loudly, scrambling to her feet. With surprising speed for an injured person, she nearly sprinted across the room and wrapped her arms around Cece. “Thank you, thank you so much for what you have done for me!” Cece just awkwardly patted Maisha on her naked back before gently pushing her away. “Sorry, Maisha, but I have a job to do today. We'll speak properly another time.” Maisha backed away with a tear in her eye and a huge smile on her face, nodding continuously. She sat back on her bed, still keeping her eyes on Cece. “Good morning, Emma,” Cece chirped, obviously trying to sound happier than she actually was. She set one of the backpacks on the foot of Emma's bed and opened one of the many compartments. From it, she extracted the set of clothing that Emma had gathered the day before, along with the vest and boots. Beyond that, she also withdrew a helmet that matched her own, a pair of black socks, a pair of jet-black cotton panties, and a weird sort of long, black bra. It was similar to a sports bra, but far thicker, with a sort of flexible cotton-covered plate outlining each breast. Must be the sort of bra women wear in the military, Emma thought to herself. “Put all of this on,” Cece said. “If you need help with the vest, let me know.” Emma did not question any of this. She slid on the panties first and then zipped on the surprisingly comfort- able bra, then climbed into the pants and buckled the black leather belt. She immediately noticed that the belt had only one hole in it, and it was perfectly snug around her flat belly. She knew that the moment her bladder began to fill, the belt would make it hell on Earth. She already had the beer from last night in her, but it wasn't enough for her to even feel yet. Next came the hoodie, and then she grabbed the heavy vest. She slid it over her shoulders and fiddled with the straps, and she managed to secure it before Cece had to step in. She then slid the socks on, tied up her boots, and once again she put her masquerade mask on before she placed the helmet over her head and buckled it under her chin. Looking at the whole getup laying on her bed, she thought that she would feel ridiculous and clunky once she put it on. Instead, she felt snug and comfortable, the clothes both secure and loose in all the right places. Every part of the ensemble was clearly designed for physical performance. “You look good,” Cece stated, smiling legitimately for the first time. “Really good. We have a long, hard day ahead of us though, so put on your backpack and let's get a move on.” Cece gave a polite nod to Maisha, and turned with a snap of her heel. She then marched dramatically from the room as Emma grabbed her bag and chugged along behind her. Emma struggled to keep up with Cece as she fought with the heavy backpack, but finally she got it over her shoul- ders just as they entered the elevator. Cece glanced at her, then bent over and reached for Emma's sides. She grabbed two hanging straps and buckled them around Emma's waist, and the great weight of the backpack was instantly cut in half. “Wow, that's much better,” Emma panted. “I didn't even notice that.” “Yeah, most civilian backpacks don't have them,” Cece said. “Very stupid in my opinion, a waist strap makes any bag so much better.” “So...” Emma tentatively exhaled. “You gonna let me in on what's going on today, or are we just shipping off to 'Nam?” Cece snorted uncharacteristically, then coughed and straightened up again. “We're soldiers today, Emma. Obvi- ously I can't disclose his identity, but Kay has this client, a veteran who grew wealthy when he moved into private mil- itary contracting after he got out of the shit. He trained and operated with a lot of women, and he always fantasized about seeing said women absolutely desperate to pee, with no way to relieve themselves in the field. However, military women tend to be exceptionally strong. Even when we were on the verge of wetting ourselves, we never let the discomfort show, and because of this the client never got to witness such a thing. So we are going out today to fulfill this fantasy of his.” “I understand,” Emma said. “What's with the rifle though? Are we really going to be shooting at stuff?” Cece nodded. “I'm going to teach you how to shoot, yes. However, after I've done so, we'll be switching to a special sort of paintball gun that I helped Kay develop. They look like real guns aside from an orange tip, they weigh as much as real guns, their magazine capacities and fire rates are equal to their real-life counterparts, and they make a really loud bang. I use them to train the girls who wish to become the best versions of themselves that they can be. No amount of target practice can make up for a real fight, and these guns are the closest you can get to that without anyone ending up dead.” Cece leaned back and stifled a yawn. “Anyway, we'll take the paintball guns and then we'll be completing a number of 'objectives,' to keep up the illusion that we're actually on a mission. Paper targets will pop up all over the place and we have to shoot them down. As for footage, we'll be fol- lowed by a few drones the whole time. They won't get in our way, but don't accidentally paintball one of 'em or Kay will have it out of your pay and those things are damn expensive. I should also mention that both of our back- packs contain a full gallon of water, and there's a drinking straw hanging from your left shoulder strap. We're both to drink the full gallon within the next three hours, and what- ever happens after that is up to fate.” Emma could feel a grin creeping onto her face. A whole day completely secluded in the lush summer forests of Wyoming, together with the rather-scary-yet-beautiful Cece, both with bursting bladders. This is gonna be fun. Emma had been so lost in her thoughts of the coming day that she hadn't even noticed that they'd left the eleva- tor a while ago. They were already half way through the living room, and Emma quickly shook her head to clear her mind. “Do we get any breakfast? I'm famished,” Emma asked, patting her belly. “There's M.R.Es in the backpacks. We'll eat in the field, it'll be a good part of the scene.” Emma nodded and grunted as she hefted up the stairs with the backpack, but soon enough the two of them were through the bedroom and the dungeon scene. Moments later, they stepped into the circular chamber where Emma had first entered this spectacular place. It seemed to be 'off' at the moment, the glowing purple curtains and swirling floor both absent. Kay must only set all that up when there's a new girl coming in. Makes sense, it has to eat a lot of power and it's not like anyone just hangs out in here. “You'd best start drinking,” Cece stated. She reached to her shoulder and lifted a small flap on the strap of her backpack, gripping the end of a long, flexible tube. She pulled it to her mouth and sucked on it, and Emma saw the clear liquid flowing through it. Emma quickly did the same, wincing as she noticed that the water tasted sort of...leathery. “It's like I'm licking a cow,” Emma complained, the straw still held between her lips. “You're a soldier, Emma. Deal with it.” Emma rolled her eyes and continued to drink. By her best estimate, she had sucked down about half a liter by the time the two of them got outside. Cece had been drinking continuously as well, but she dropped her straw as a soft buzz grew audible above them. Emma looked up and grinned as she saw the drone, a white quad-roter with a circular black camera mounted below it. Within seconds, it was joined by two more. They just hovered over the women, watching...waiting. “Oh yeah,” Cece said, reaching into one of the many pockets on her plate carrier. She withdrew two small, black cylinders. She handed one to Emma, then patted the neck of her own vest. “Microphones. The drones can't record audio, they make too much noise. These will pick up our own voices and sounds within ten feet or so very clearly. Just clip it here.” They put the microphones on simultane- ously, then Cece gave hers a tap. “Mic check, you read me?” She looked up to the drones. They each did a sort of bounce, bobbing up and down in the air. “That's confirmation. Alright, Emma, we're good to go. Like I said, we're heading to the range right now, and I'm going to teach you the basics of shooting. We'll spend about two hours there, and at that point our bladders should be getting nice and full if we keep drinking at a solid rate. Once we leave the range, the client who's pay- ing for this scene will tune in, and once he does we need to keep up the illusion, no matter what. Do not reference anything that happened in the compound, do not mention any of the other women, do not look at the drones, do not refer to me as Cece. I am 'Ma'am' out here. You are 'Pri- vate.' Kay's client is paying a very large sum of money to watch two soldiers grow desperate in the field and eventu- ally wet themselves. He's not paying to see two girls play- acting. I still think Kay should have sent someone experi- enced out here with me, but she trusts you and she wants you trained up.” Cece then pursed her lips, and her eyes grew soft for a moment. “Emma, I want to tell you right now, please do not be intimidated by the way I act or the way I might treat you today. During our scene, I might yell at you, berate you, toss you around a bit, and so on. Just remember that it is not me doing those things, it is a part. I want you to know that I have nothing against you. What happened in the dungeon scene, that was just another part for me, so don't think I'm mad at you or anything. You are an incredi- bly strong woman, and I truly respect that. I trust that you understand where I'm coming from. Let's move... And keep drinking.” At that, Cece turned on her heel, snapped her feet together, and began marching into the thick forest. Emma pulled the straw back between her lips and took off after her, trying her best to match Cece's stride. They walked through the trees for about ten minutes in complete silence, both drinking from the gallon in their backpacks. “The range is just ahead, follow close,” Cece said softly as she stepped over a large root. “YES MA'AM!” Emma shouted, clumsily saluting as she very nearly fell over said root. Cece made a strange face that was clearly meant to suppress a grin. “Save it for the scene,” she muttered. She turned and kept walking, and Emma picked up her pace. Despite her lack of experience traveling through such ter- rain, Emma did a decent job of keeping up. About two min- utes later, they stepped into a large clearing, and Emma took in her surroundings. There was a large concrete shed with a heavy steel door on their right, and straight ahead was a row of black metal tables. Behind them was a very long, straight expanse of grass. Every few meters were staggered targets, human silhouettes on wooden posts. “Welcome to the range,” Cece said, dramatically spreading her arms as though she were presenting a castle to visit- ing royalty. “Weapons are stored in the shed. We'll take a few to train with, and we'll head into combat at midday.” “How's this place kept secret?” Emma asked, following Cece to the shed. “The compound is mostly underground, but hunters and hikers have to stumble onto a range of this size now and again, no?” Cece nodded. “The range and the nearby CQB training ground are technically owned by a private security firm out of Jackson. Kay paid them for the property and a bonus to shut up about it and they found a new location, but her ass is covered if anyone nearby reports shots or asks ques- tions about the range. When one of the girls is out here training, sensors detect anyone approaching from two kilo- meters off and the drones begin screaming, giving her time to cheese it. Alright, enough chatter, let's get on with this.” As Emma followed Cece towards the shed, she felt a small and soft sensation in her bladder, just the very first inkling of a need to pee. Barely any time had passed since she started drinking, but she knew that last night's beer was the cause. She was still slick between her legs from the morning's encounter with Maisha, and her clit was burning with anticipation of the day to come. She tried to put it out of her mind, but she was so sexually charged that it was simply hopeless. Cece reached for the door, which seemed to be a solid steel rectangle with no visible key holes. Emma looked on with curiosity as Cece pressed her thumb against the cen- ter of the door. “Now you,” she said. “The door only opens to people who are authorized to be out here at the time, and everyone present has to scan in.” Emma jogged forwards and pressed her thumb next to Cece's. There was a familiar chime, and Emma tried not to think about the fact that she'd never intentionally given Kay her thumb print as it slowly retracted into the wall. The two of them stepped into a very well-lit room with shining steel walls; the concrete on the outside was clearly just for looks. Lockers lined every wall, each containing dozens of firearms of every shape and size. “Real guns on the left, paintball on the right,” Cece said. “We'll be taking...” Cece paused, looking to Emma. The red-haired woman was standing with her legs together, lightly wiggling her hips. “Hey, don't tell me you already need to pee?” Emma shook her head. “Nah, that's not...” “What's the problem then?” Emma sighed. “Permission to speak freely?” “Granted,” Cece answered with a smirk. “I've been insanely horny for like two days and Kay won't let me do anything about it. I'm really wet down there and it's super uncomfortable to walk like this. The idea of the both of us being desperate out here for hours isn't helping the matter, either.” Cece opened her mouth slightly, seemingly unsure how to respond. “I...I don't think there's anything I can do to help you there, Emma. If Kay says you can't cum, you can't cum. I can give you a bit of advice, however.” Emma nodded enthusiastically. “You should embrace it,” Cece started. “Let it build up, let yourself get so frantic that you can barely think straight. You hold it in, just like you hold your pee. No matter how desperate you are to get off, you keep all of that energy inside until Kay is ready for you.” Cece reached into another vest pocket, pulling out a small keychain. She inserted one of the keys into the locker on the far left. “There is one more thing. As head of security here, I spend a lot more time with Kay than any of the other girls. There's barely a moment that she doesn't have a hand between her legs while she's watching her subjects hold, but I can tell you truthfully that she has not so much as touched herself since you got here. Giving you her clothes, showing you her breasts and underwear, sitting on your lap, showing up at the doctor's office dressed in her workout clothes...these are things that she would never do with new subjects under normal circumstances. I don't know what it is about you, why you were so special to her even before she saw your potential...but she is com- pletely out of her mind with lust for you. Have the decency to meet her in the same state.” Emma just sort of stared at Cece, her eyes hazy. That did not help me. That did the exact reverse opposite of help me. It was true, this new knowledge had only served to turn Emma on even more. Her legs felt weak and her womanhood was burning hot. Sweat began forming on her face and it was hard for her to even breathe without moan- ing. She was almost completely lost in her unfathomable horniness, and only returned to Earth when she felt a long, heavy object slam against her chest. “Long story short, get your shit together, Emma,” Cece barked. Emma blinked and looked down, realizing that she was now holding an M4 Carbine with a reflex sight and collapsible stock. It was far heavier than Emma would have imagined, and she grunted as she lowered the barrel towards the ground. Cece gathered up at least six other guns, stashing them in various straps on her backpack along with numerous magazines and carrying her M14 and a pump-action shotgun, one in each hand. Cece gracefully strode out the door of the shed as though her sixty pound backpack were made of cotton candy, and Emma shuffled out after her, trying hard not to bang the barrel of her rifle on the door frame. And so they trained. Cece started with the speech every new shooter hears, that every gun is always loaded. After assuring that they both had proper eye and ear protection on, Cece showed Emma how to stand, how to aim, how to reload and unjam each of the weapons. An hour passed before Cece let Emma take her first shot with the M4, and for an hour after that they ran through hundreds of rounds for each of the firearms. As Emma set down her last gun, a Glock 22, she sucked on the straw that protruded from her shoulder strap – And came away dry. “I've just finished my water,” Emma said softly, looking to Cece. The brunette was removing the empty magazines from the row of rifles in front of her, her legs held together and slightly bent. “I finished mine like...five minutes ago,” she replied. “You need to pee yet?” “Of course,” Emma said. “My bladder feels pretty heavy, but it's not solid yet. You?” Cece nodded. “I'm in that phase where my body is kind of like... 'Hey. Stop it.' You know what I mean? When the throbbing is really bad, but you know you're not actually desperate yet.” Emma giggled. “Yeah, I passed that phase like half an hour ago. Now it just feels really good and full.” “So tell me, did you have fun shooting?” Cece asked, obviously wanting to redirect their conversation off their rapidly filling bladders. “Oh, absolutely,” Emma said. “My shoulder hurts like HELL from the recoil, but I learned a lot.” “If I'm being honest, I'm astonished at how much you already knew,” Cece complimented her. “You could already name every gun, you knew which ammo they took, you knew proper sight alignment. I thought you were a Brit?” Emma laugh-sighed and shook her head. “Yeah, I'm a bloody Brit. I've also played way too many video games. I could probably name more guns than you can, I just don't know how to handle them.” “You'll learn fast,” Cece said as she gathered up the unloaded firearms off the table. “Alright, I'm off to get the paintball guns. Wait here.” Cece took off back towards the shed, her arms full of at least eight different firearms. Now that the area was quiet for the first time in over two hours, Emma felt her bladder without any distraction. She had to go worse than she initially thought. Her belly was full and bloated from all the water, but squeezed flat by the tight belt of her fatigues. She stood straight and moaned softly as the material cut into her, and she felt her pee burning just inside her urethra. Not even a week ago, being outside with such a full bladder would have had her in an absolute panic. Now though...she longed for the pain that she would feel over the coming hours, the pressure and the intensity that would build up before she just couldn't control it anymore. “EMMA!” Emma jumped and gasped, crossing her legs as Cece approached, a glare plastered across her face. Emma realized that she had been pressing herself against the corner of the table in front of her and rubbing against it, completely absent thought. “You are hopeless,” Cece droned. “Take this, and keep your damn hands on it.” Cece handed Emma her new 'weapon,' a version of an M4 that looked and felt identical to the one she had trained with aside from the bright orange circle around the end of the barrel. “And here are your magazines. You have five mags, each with thirty paintballs. Fairly standard for a sol- dier, maybe a bit on the low side, but we're only out here for the afternoon and shooting paper targets.” Cece shoved a number of loaded magazines into Emma's vest, taking care not to press in near her belly. “And your sidearm will be a P229 with four mags of ten rounds.” Emma stood by as Cece attached the pistol's hol- ster to the MOLLE straps on her chest and slid the mags into smaller pouches by Emma's stomach. Lastly, Cece handed Emma a matte black paintball mask. “Gotta wear these for safety, the client understands. They're stuffy but they have a good field of view. Put it on now so you get used to it before we're running around in them. Just stuff the masquerade mask in your vest somewhere, your face will be blurred while you switch them.” Cece pulled off her own helmet and mask, put on the paintball one, and took a couple of Darth Vader breaths, because who wouldn't, right? Emma did the same, her breath warm against the mask. “I gotta wee,” Emma said suddenly, pouting and leaning against Cece's chest. Cece grumbled and gently pushed Emma away. “Stop that, you know that I'm just as excited by this as you are, but we have parts to play. Speaking of which, I haven't explained our next step properly. Half a mile from this range is a HUMVEE that Kay's rented from some local mil- itary collector. We're getting in that vehicle, then we pro- ceed to the CQB training ground, stopping to eat on the way. I'll be issuing orders which you will follow to the letter. We'll have some objectives there, some in the woods, and if we're still somehow dry, we'll be returning to the complex on foot since we can't take a chance at wetting the HUMVEE. It will be a long, LONG walk, and we'll have no chance of making it without wetting ourselves. However, that's exactly what Kay's client wants.” Emma nodded, putting on a tough face despite the mask that hid it. “Let's do it.” Cece stood straight, completely ignoring whatever sensa- tions she was feeling in her bladder. “In that case, our mis- sion will officially begin the moment the drones lose visual of the shooting range. From this point on, you are a soldier under my command. Remember, these paintball guns behave and sound exactly like their real-life counterparts, so keep your ears on. Now, if you're ready... MOVE IT, PRIVATE!” “YES MA'AM!”

***

It took fifteen minutes to reach the vehicle that was parked beside a narrow dirt road, and in that short time, Emma's bladder had filled by an incredible amount. It must just be the pure volume that I drank. Usually it's spread out over a longer period of time. A full gallon... I don't know how long either of us will be able to hold this. Cece was proving her soldier's spirit; she had not shown the tiniest hint of desperation since they left the range. Emma was doing the same, but it took every ounce of dis- cipline she had not to squirm or cross her legs. The two women climbed into the large vehicle, and Emma's blad- der settled heavily as she fell into her seat. Emma quickly noticed at least four cameras in the vehicle. One on the dash, one on each of the back seats, and one just above the rear view mirror. Emma would bet money that there were cameras under the driver and passenger's dash, watching their legs. Every squirmy movement they might make would be framed perfectly. “Alright, Private,' Cece spoke up. “You heard the briefing, Command's got eyes on an enemy fuel depot ten kilome- ters to the north. We're to neutralize any threats and secure the fuel for allied pickup once night falls. We'll be stopping at the half way point for lunch. Buckle up!” “Yes Ma'am!” Emma snapped back. It was all that she was confident enough to say. Emma grasped her seat belt and pulled it into place, moaning softly against her will as it settled across her tight, compressed bladder. Cece started the truck and they began driving along the dirt road, and the HUMVEE bounced and rocked mercilessly. Despite her tightly pursed lips, a suppressed yelp escaped Emma as they drove over what was probably a large root. “Problem, Private?” Cece demanded. “N- No, Ma'am!” Emma responded, trying not to let her voice shake. Cece said nothing else as they drove on for what seemed like half an hour. They were moving very slowly over the narrow path, Cece obviously concerned with the well-be- ing of the HUMVEE. Soon enough though, the vehicle came to a stop. “Lunch time, Private,” Cece said. “Grab an MRE from your pack, I'll prepare the canned heat. They're always better warm...and we're in no hurry.” Emma grimaced and opened her door, sliding to her feet with a grunt. Her bladder throbbed powerfully as she stood straight, and she bit her lip hard to keep quiet. This damned belt...I would be fine if I could just let my bladder expand... Emma let her paintball rifle hang at her side by its sling as she followed Cece about fifty feet into the woods, and they just came to a stop when... Vrrrrr, VVVVRROOOM. “What the FUCK!?” Cece screamed, turning back towards the HUMVEE. Emma's mouth opened slightly as she saw the olive-green vehicle take off further down the path. “Ce- UHM, MA'AM, what's going-” Emma began to stam- mer, but she was interrupted as a thunderous bang sounded from a few dozen meters to their right, and an instant later a green splash of paint splattered across a tree not two feet from where Emma was standing. “WHAT'S HAPP-” “GET DOWN YOU IDIOT!” Emma yelped as Cece grabbed her by the back of the vest and nearly threw her behind a nearby oak as three more green paintballs exploded at their feet. Cece slid in next to Emma, her face a mixture of panic and surprise. “WHAT DID YOU DO?” “WHAT!?” Emma shrieked as a rapid series of shots went off, this time from somewhere further to their left. Even with her ear protection on, Emma could hear the paint splashing against the other side of the tree she leaned on. Cece reached for Emma's throat, and the redhead almost expected to get strangled before Cece grasped the micro- phone on the neck of her vest and twisted it off before she did the same to her own. “WHAT DID YOU DO TO PISS OFF KAY!?” Emma opened and closed her mouth like a landed fish, and then it suddenly made sense. This is it. This is what Kay does to people who disobey her. “I- She- When-” “SPEAK!” “SHE TOLD ME NOT TO HAVE ANY SEXUAL CONTACT BUT THIS MORNING I ATE OUT MAI-” Emma nearly choked on her tongue as she remembered Kay's warning not to mention Maisha or Elise outside of the doctor's office, then calmed down when she remembered that the mics were off. “I...I didn't listen.” Cece hissed a series of incomprehensible cursewords before climbing to her feet, her paintball M14 at the ready. “Alright, Emma. Listen to me now. Ya fucked up. Can't put all the blame on you though, not after I wet myself in the dungeon scene. Either way, Kay's sent the rest of the security team after us. They're all armed with paintball guns like ours. If we get back to the complex without breaking character or getting shot, we'll be awarded some- thing incredible. This has only happened twice before, but both times I've been on the other end of it, and it's never been part of a scene. We have to turn the mics back on now. You got this?” “Cece, I don't know,” Emma whimpered. “I'm busting to piss, I can't run like-” Emma was interrupted by a sudden burst of fire from Cece's rifle, and milliseconds later she heard a woman yelp and curse from a short distance away. “This is happening, Emma. You're gonna fuckin' hold it like you're supposed to, and we're gettin' the hell out of here. The girls who are after us are bound by rules. If they get hit, they're out. If Kay sent all of them, we've got eight after us. Seven, after the one I just took out. I only saw four myself, so the others could be anywhere. You can do this. Now turn that mic back on, and GET READY!” Emma, slightly teary-eyed, twisted her mic on and stood up, pressing her legs together tightly. “How do we handle this, Ma'am?” “I count three remaining hostiles, currently in cover and watching our position. We have to move low to the ground and see if we can break line of sight so we can gain some distance. I'm going to move behind that fallen tree,” Cece said as she pointed two fingers at a large pine tree laying horizontally about ten meters behind them. “You need to throw some suppressing fire, and I'll cover you when it's your turn to move. Alright...do it!” Emma gritted her teeth, straightened her mask, and racked her rifle. Without any time to spare, she leaned just enough to clear the edge of the tree with the barrel of her rifle and she opened fire, loosing a number of short bursts. She heard Cece begin sprinting a moment later. Two or three of their assailants returned fire, but it was blind and wide, none of the paintballs approaching their location. Emma's magazine ran dry just as she heard Cece shout from behind her. “RUN, PRIVATE!” At that, Cece raised her own rifle and began firing off into the tree- line. Emma took off towards Cece, her belt repeatedly slamming into her dense bladder with every step she took. She gasped and nearly fell over in her attempt to hold her water, but she made the rest of the way in a pained stum- ble and finally collapsed into cover behind the fallen pine. As soon as she was still, she shoved her right hand between her legs and released a loud, strained moan. As she did so, she noticed one of the drones flying down to get a better view of her holding herself. ”What is your problem, Private!?” Cece demanded, star- ing down at Emma as she ducked below the tree. “I...” Emma started, not sure how she should respond in order to sound authentic. But Cece wouldn't be asking if she didn't want me to give her an answer. “I need... I need to relieve myself, Ma'am,” she muttered. “GOD DAMN IT, PRIVATE! THAT AIN'T GONNA FUCKIN' HAPPEN OUT HERE! WE HAVE TO LOSE THEM, FOL- LOW ME!” Cece reloaded her rifle, a masterful series of movements that took less than two seconds, and then she threw her- self to the ground and began crawling at an incredible speed. Emma, somewhat indignant at having been asked a question with an obvious answer only to get told off, grumbled a curse as she clumsily reloaded her own gun and mimicked Cece's movements. She could not crawl even half as fast as Cece was. The brunette was skating along the ground like some kind of centipede, and Emma was meandering after her, falling further behind every sec- ond. It had been about a minute after they had ceased fire, and their hunters must have decided it was safe to emerge as a rapid series of shots rang out from multiple directions. Paintballs were landing within fifteen feet of Emma, but it was clear that her exact location wasn't known. She forced herself to move faster, her bladder rock-solid against her belt and her kegels tightened to their limit. She chanced a peek upwards, and she saw Cece jumping to her feet about ten meters away and firing over Emma's head. Emma finally reached her and got to her feet, and she began to raise her rifle but Cece pushed her back. “No, they're in cover, we need to create distance and conserve ammo. Run, as fast as you can.” Cece booked it without another word, leaping through the trees like a gazelle. How the hell can she move like that? Emma thought, absolutely confounded. I know she's just as full as I am, and I know her bladder's a lot smaller than mine is. She should be bloody petrified. Emma was truly struggling to keep pace. She kept falling behind, nearly tripping a dozen times. They had been run- ning for ten minutes before Cece came to a halt and held up her left hand. Emma stumbled to a stop, instantly twist- ing her legs together and clenching her fists. “Ma'am, I'm gonna wet myself, I really can't hold it!” She didn't know if she should be freely admitting to her need, but it was the absolute truth. Cece suddenly spun around and grabbed Emma by the shoulders of her vest, shaking her sharply. “I swear to God, Private, if you do not get your shit together, you're gonna get us killed out here. This is a god damned war zone. Stop acting like a fucking infant and do your duty like a proper soldier!” Emma was basically vibrating, her belly tighter than it had ever been in her life. The belt was now digging into her distended bladder so hard that it was creating a visible canyon in her skin. “Yes...Ma'am...” Emma said weakly, forcing herself to stand straight and uncross her legs. “Good. Now that that bullshit is settled, we need to sort out exactly where we are.” Cece unbuckled her large backpack and slid it off her shoulders, pulled open a small compartment, and withdrew a blocky gray device, obvi- ously a GPS unit built to be extremely tough. “I thought so. HQ is directly to the west. We have at least three hostiles behind us, but I wouldn't be surprised if they have another squad attempting to flank us. We need to move carefully and be fully aware of our surroundings. Time to move out.” Cece stuffed the GPS into her backpack, grabbed it by one of the shoulder straps and picked it up off the ground, and then... “Fuck!” Cece barked as the backpack hit the dirt hard, the shoulder strap having seemingly snapped in half. “The useless thing broke. Gonna tear Req a new one for this. Private, give me your belt, right now!” Emma couldn't believe her ears. “Uh, why?” she stam- mered. Cece blinked. “You idiot...” she exhaled, and Emma knew that specific line was fully sincere. “I need to fix my fucking backpack, and since you ain't worth a damn in a fight, your pants falling down will cause a lot less of a problem than mine would. Now give me your belt. Emma did not need to be told a third time. She shakily reached for her belt buckle, gripping the tab and pulling it out. The tiny moment of extra pressure was the most diffi- cult thing she'd ever held through, but then the pin came free and her belly immediately ballooned out. The sense of pure relief made her go weak at the knees. As she leaned forwards, she caught a proper look at the broken strap. It was not frayed or torn. It appeared to be cleanly cut through. Cece's done this for me. Even though her own belt has to be digging into her bladder just as hard...she knew that I was on the verge of wetting myself. I know that I can hold more than she can though, I must not have fully recovered from yesterday yet. I've got to thank her, once we're back inside. After a liberal application of paracord and duct tape, Cece's backpack was intact again. She slung it over her shoulders, buckled the waist strap without even flinching, and she began to walk. Emma trailed along behind her, now feeling far better. Even without the belt though, her bladder was still tight against her fatigues. She knew that as it continued to expand, the problem would return. And Cece...she has to be absolutely bursting. Her ability to keep a straight face is mindblowing. If I wasn't with her all day, I'd have no idea that she needed to wee at all. The two desperate women continued to trek through the woods, a full gallon of water slowly filling each of their bladders. Emma knew that there was no chance of holding it for long, for either of them. They just drank too much. To make things worse, Emma's horniness had not subsided, not even in this peculiar circumstance. Her desperation only served to turn her on more, and her thick black panties were slick in the crotch. She could feel her own sex being spread around in her clothes as they ran. She did her best to ignore the uncomfortable sensation, but she was still so distracted that she did not notice Cece stop short in front of her. Emma bumped into Cece's back- pack and stumbled slightly. “What is it, Ma'am?” Cece turned to her. For the very first time, she saw con- cern in the brunette's eyes, barely visible through her mask. Her brows were furrowed, and for the slightest moment, Emma saw Cece's legs squeeze together. Cece took two deep breaths and shook her head. “Nothing, Pri- vate. Keep moving.” Cece turned and began jogging again at the same pace. For nearly half an hour they hiked in silence, their blad- ders growing fuller and fuller with every passing second. Emma's belly was now very tight against her fatigues, and her womanhood was absolutely throbbing in desperation. Cece's stoicism was fading now, there was just no way that she could stay so strong with so much water inside of her. Every other minute she would stop, breathing heavily and holding her legs together, and one time she even released a suppressed yelp and pressed a fist between her legs. “Private,” Cece said suddenly. “I...we need to get to base quickly. I know you've had to for a long time now, but I need to relieve myself as well. It's getting really hard to move.” “You can hold it, Ma'am,” Emma exhaled. “You're so strong. I'm doing my best here too.” “I know...but I feel like a liability at this point. If I...if I end up wetting myself, please don't tell the others back at base...” “I won't say a word, Ma'am,” Emma stated. “Besides...I'll be right there with you in a moment, I think.” “If it happens, it happens, but we can't stay here and waste time pissing. We have to keep walking.” Cece took two more paces, and a shot rang out from their left. Emma actually felt the paintball glance her mask, but it did not rupture. She and Cece hit the dirt, and Emma cried out loud as her bladder was compressed hard by the weight of her body and her backpack. Cece was releasing a constant moan, and she was forced to twist her legs together. Despite her truly desperate state, Cece managed to roll onto her side and she began blind-firing towards the shooter. Emma rolled to do the same, and as she looked up, she saw a masked and camouflaged woman leaning against a tree, just out of Cece's field of vision. The woman was aiming what appeared to be a submachine gun at Cece's side, and Emma raised her rifle, leveled the sight, and fired a short burst. She saw two of three paint- balls splatter against the woman's vest, and the attacker dramatically threw herself to the ground like she'd just been hit by a bus. “MA'AM, I GOT ONE!” Emma shouted over Cece's sus- tained fire. “EXCELLENT, PRIVATE!” Cece roared back, pride appar- ent in her voice. “I CAN'T SEE ANY OF THEM, THE REST MUST BE IN COVER!” At that, four shots rang out, this time from behind them and a bit to their right. “Fuck, they have us flanked!” Emma rolled onto her butt and fired half her mag into the trees behind them, not able to spot a solid target. Cece had reloaded and gotten to her knees, aiming into the trees to their left. She suddenly fired a single shot, and released a soft “Yes!” She looked to Emma, her eyes wide and des- perate. “Target down. Private, we have to flee, we're still surrounded. Run for all you're worth!” Without another word, Cece got to her feet and began sprinting full-out. Emma, left with no other choice, did the same. Paintballs whizzed past her, and she moaned in agony as her bladder began contracting, completely dis- satisfied by this very physical activity. They were running for a solid two minutes when she heard Cece begin to groan and curse, and five seconds later, she saw it. Clear liquid was absolutely exploding out from Cece's crotch, scattering in all directions as she continued to sprint. One of the drones immediately fell behind Cece, and Emma had just as good of a view as the woman com- pletely lost control of her bladder. Streams of pee flowed down her legs and droplets were kicked back as she ran, many of them landing on Emma's legs. Cece was peeing so hard that it was leaving a solid trail in the dirt and leaves, and Emma nearly slipped a couple of times run- ning over the fresh liquid. Cece continued moaning as she emptied her bladder at full speed, and she did so for well over a minute. Her fatigues were soaked, completely satu- rated up to her butt and around her legs, her constant motion responsible for some rather interesting liquid dynamics. As her flow began to slow down, Cece's legs went weak from relief, just for one second...but it was enough. Emma slid to a halt as Cece fell forwards, hitting the ground hard and breathing like she'd just finished a marathon. The very moment she stopped, Emma felt two paintballs slam into her legs. With nothing else to do, she fell over and knotted up as tightly as she could. The impact of the motion was too much for her, and a long spurt of pee flowed out into her cotton panties. Within seconds, the two women were surrounded, and one of their attackers put three paintballs into Cece's vest. The woman fell over and played dead, a good sport to the very end. As Emma laid there, slowly beginning to wet herself, two of their attackers grabbed her under her arms and pulled her to her feet. Too exhausted and desperate to speak, she let herself be dragged away from Cece, who was just staring at her and very slightly shaking her head, as if to say “I'm sorry.” Another spurt of pee forced its way out of her incredibly distended bladder, and she turned to one of the women who was dragging her. “Where are we going?” “We're bringing you to the General,” was all that she said in response. Chapter Thirteen Kay

Emma moaned and gasped as the two women continued to drag her. Every few seconds, another tiny spurt of wee filled her panties before it soaked into her fatigues. She didn’t know why she was still trying so hard to hold on, she had already lost the challenge. She just wanted to please Kay, to hold on until her body failed her as she was instructed on her first day here. As one of her leaks soaked through her pants and hit the leaves below her, one of the women dragging her took notice. She reached for Emma’s vest, and twisted the microphone off. “Emma,” she started softly, “please hold on, just for a little longer. You don’t want to pee now, trust me.” Emma pursed her lips under her mask, twisting her legs together and continuing to moan. About a minute later, she was dragged behind a large tree, and she lost sight of the drone that followed her. As soon as this happened, the women released her and began waving their arms. Emma looked on in confusion as three more women suddenly burst out of the ground about five meters ahead, having apparently been hidden under a large tarp that had hun- dreds of leaves and twigs attached to it. One of the women was dressed exactly as Emma was, while the other two were wearing jeans and hoodies. She recog- nized one as Vee, the Scottish woman from the video she had watched in Elise’s office, while the other was new to her. The camouflaged woman hobbled over to them, her hands stuffed between her legs. “Hi, Emma,” she chirped, and Emma recognized Dee’s voice under the black mask. “Go under the tarp, quickly, before the drone comes back!” She grabbed Emma’s vest and pushed her towards the other women, and Emma started walking as quickly as she could, pee dribbling out of her with each step. Her pants were wet half way down her thighs now, and she groaned in pain as she tried to force herself to contain the rest. She reached the tarp and she was quickly pulled under it just as the drone descended below the treeline. Emma watched as the women who ‘captured’ her began dragging Dee, and a moment later she saw Dee begin violently wet- ting herself, pee thundering down her legs just as the drone began hovering directly in front of her. “I get it,” Emma whispered. “The client won’t be able to tell that it isn’t me under that mask. Why though, why switch me out instead of just letting me wet myself out there?” Vee smiled at her, barely visible in the darkness of the tarp. “Talk to Kay about that. She told us to bring you home, with a full bladder.” “Girls, I won’t make it home. I’ve GOT to pee, I’ve been leaking for five minutes now…” “Let’s fix that,” Vee said. She reached for Emma’s belly and swiftly unbuttoned her pants before sliding them down her legs, along with the black panties. She struggled for a moment to yank the pants over Emma’s boots, but eventu- ally they came free. Now absent all constraints, Emma’s bladder was round and huge, a five-inch bulge that throbbed and cried for relief. “That might buy me ten minutes, but I’ll still never be able to hold it until we get back,” Emma panted. “Let’s just move, the rest of them are far enough away,” the unknown woman said. She threw the tarp off of them and they stood up, Emma shivering slightly as a gust of wind blew across her trimmed red pubic hair. “I’ve never gone vag-out in a forest before,” Emma gig- gled as they began to walk. “This feels weird.” “We do a lot of stuff in the woods,” Vee said. “You’ll have a much more peaceful time out here soon enough, I’m sure. By the way, we won’t be on camera until we get back to the complex, so feel free to remove the helmet and mask.” Emma nodded and pulled the stuffy headgear off, taking a deep breath of the fresh forest air. They were only walk- ing for two minutes before Emma spotted a large and strangely-shaped stack of leaves in the middle of a trail, which was soon revealed to be a black S.U.V. hidden by another camouflaged tarp. Vee opened the back door and helped the desperate redhead inside before climbing in herself, and the other woman got in the driver’s seat. Emma shrugged off her backpack and pushed it over the seat into the trunk, and then she leaned back in her seat, pressing her right hand hard against herself. “Here, let’s help you out before you lose control,” Vee said softly, reaching into a pouch behind the front seat and withdrawing what appeared to be a whiskey glass that would clearly hold no more than about two hundred milliliters. She reached between Emma’s legs and held the glass there, looking at her expectantly. Emma just sort of grinned awkwardly. “If you think that glass is big enough, you’ve got another thing coming.” “That’s the point,” Vee responded, smiling back at her. “You’re not to fully empty your bladder, we just have to relieve you enough to get back to the complex. So get peeing, and you’d better manage to stop before you over- flow the glass.” Emma sighed and nodded. “Let me get in a better posi- tion here…” Emma set the mask and helmet on the floor in front of her. She groaned as she then got on her knees, the back of her head pressing against the roof of the S.U.V. She opened her legs slightly, and doing so caused a small dribble to fall onto the seat. Vee quickly pushed the glass between Emma’s legs again, pressing it hard right over her labia. Emma gritted her teeth as she tried to pee without fully relaxing her muscles, and she grunted in effort as a restrained stream began to trickle out of her. Things were made worse by the fact that Vee was staring directly into Emma’s eyes with a strange, fascinated look on her face. “Why are you letchin’ at me like that?” Emma breathed as she continued to pee gently into the small cup. Vee giggled and looked down to Emma’s privates. “I’ve not seen your face before now. You’re very beautiful. You know, everyone in the complex knows what you’ve done,” she explained. “You’re already a legend in there. Every girl who’s not straighter than an arrow wants a go at you now. Beyond that, there are a couple of clients who are offering millions for personal videos from you.” Emma felt her face flush red for a moment. She looked down as well, grimacing as she saw her pee reaching the top of the glass. She moaned loudly and clenched for all she was worth, and the soft trickling of her pee fell silent. She exhaled and fell back into her seat, rubbing her blad- der. She could feel that the size of it had gone down, and after a few seconds the pain of stopping her relief mid-pee faded. I’m still desperate, but I’m alright now. I can hold it properly. Her composure regained, she looked back to Vee. “Are there even any straight girls here? If so, I haven’t met any of them.” Vee nodded. “Beatrice up there is straight,” Vee said, pointing to the woman who was driving. “But Kay usually keeps the lesbos and the normies separated. She doesn’t want us making them uncomfortable. I feel like she also has a bit of disdain for them, like she can’t comprehend why they have to be the way that they are. But there are clients who only want to watch women hold it by them- selves, and why waste a good lesbian on something like that?” Emma chuckled at Vee’s colorful use of the English lan- guage. “Yeah, that’s what she had me doing, when I first arrived here. When we first spoke over the phone, she told me that I’d never have to work with another person. Even- tually though, she asked if I would like some company. I never felt like she was trying to coerce me into it, it really was my choice, and I went for it. And bloody hell, I’m glad I did. I’ve had so much fun with Dee, and Tsu, and Cece.” “Me too soon, hopefully,” Vee said with a rather lustful look in her eye. She seemed to realize just then that she was still holding a cup full of pee. She opened her window and tossed the whole glass out. “Don’t want you begging to fill it again,” she said with a smirk. “Hey Bea, how long of a ride is this?” she asked, turning towards the driver. “I’ve never been on this path before.” “Well, it circles around the lake, so I’d say about twenty minutes?” Beatrice answered. “You gonna be able to hold it that long?” Vee asked Emma, her eyes locked on the desperate woman’s great bulge. “I’m fine,” Emma answered truthfully. “Since I got desper- ate I’ve had my bladder compressed by belts and pants, and now that all that junk is gone and I’ve let a bit out, I feel confident. I just want to know what’s happening. What does Kay want with me that’s so important that she pulled me out of a scene?” “I can’t say,” Vee stated with a shrug. “Just enjoy the ride, and try not to look at the lake when we pass it…”

***

The rest of the ride was uneventful, the time spent chat- ting about random nonsense between the three of them. Despite Vee’s warning, Emma couldn’t help but stare at the mentioned lake. Bright blue and nearly round, it was a beautiful location. The sight of it did make her squirm, but she held on just fine until they pulled into an underground garage, the entrance perfectly hidden between two thick rows of trees. As soon as they fell below ground level, Emma was startled by a loud mechanical sound, and she turned in her seat to see a thick steel panel sliding across the entrance. As the sunlight was cut off, bright white lights blinked on across the garage. “Never seen this,” Emma mumbled as she stared around the massive space. There were rows of cars of all shapes, sizes, and values. There were Lamborghinis and limou- sines, as well as ratty, beat up sedans and minivans. Fer- raris and Jaguars, and rusty pickup trucks and station wagons. “A vehicle for every possible scene,” Beatrice spoke up, sensing Emma’s confusion. “A poor college student wet- ting herself while stuck in traffic isn’t all that convincing when she’s in a Lambo.” “Can’t forget about the southern farm girl in an old pickup,” Vee butted in. “On a secret date with another girl...both desperate and both too shy to admit it to each other. Now THAT was a fun scene. If I ever have to do an American accent again though, especially a southern one, it’ll be too soon…” The other women continued rambling on about the vehi- cles as they ascended the parking garage, but Emma was too lost in thought to pay much attention beyond the first two. They finally came to a stop in front of a frosted glass door, and the three of them stepped out. “Should I put my mask back on before we go in there?” Emma asked. “Nope. Just get right on in there, and have a lovely after- noon,” Vee responded. “And don’t pee!” “Would one of you tell me what is-” Emma started, but the two of them just grabbed her vest and basically forced her through the door. She turned to protest once they released her, but the door was already shut, and she heard the lock click behind her. Sighing, Emma turned around again to face her new environment. She seemed to be in a plain hallway, the walls painted an off-white like one might see in any office building. Naked from the waist down, she looked around in confusion. Absent choice, she took one step, and then she heard the all-too-familiar chime, followed by a woman’s voice that she did not recognize. “Please proceed through this hallway. Take the first left, and enter the second door on the right.” “Who’s that?” Emma called out. “I’m sorry, I don’t know your voice.” “We will talk soon,” the voice said. “Please do as I asked.” Emma sighed again and began walking through the nar- row hall. She spotted the turn to the left fairly quickly, the solid color of the walls making it hard to see from the entrance. She took the turn, and she stopped in her tracks as she stared down the new hallway in front of her. It was at least two hundred meters long, with rows of doors on each side. There had to be at least a hundred rooms. Bloody hell, I am in the Matrix. I am LITERALLY in the Matrix. She shook her head violently and hobbled over to the first door, which had a glass pane set in it. She could see a row of monitors and a few computer towers, as well as a mini-fridge and a stack of cereal boxes against the wall to her left. This has to be Kay’s...office? Where she watches all the subjects and speaks to us. I was expecting some- thing fancier...this looks like it’s out of a 90’s hacker movie. Maybe… THE MATRIX!? Emma laughed to herself as she pulled away from the door and stepped to the next one on the right. This door had no window, and she slowly grasped the knob, uncer- tainty burning in her chest. I’ve got no idea what I’m get- ting into, but...this is happening. She pushed open the door and stepped inside. At first glance, the room appeared to be a small salon. There were massage tables and bathtubs, as well as barber’s chairs and mirrors lining the opposite wall. “Welcome, Emma.” Emma jumped slightly at the voice, and she turned to face it. A tall, dark-skinned woman with jet-black hair and thin brown eyes approached her from a door to her left that she had not even noticed. The woman looked to be a little older than thirty, and she was dressed in nothing but dark purple cotton panties. She was also not wearing a mask. Emma had never met one in person, but she believed the woman to be Native American. She was stunningly beautiful. “My name is Ava. I am Kay’s first ever subject, and now I am her...personal assistant, so to speak. It is wonderful to meet you.” Ava extended her right hand, smiling widely at Emma. The redhead grasped it and shook, returning the smile. “It’s good to meet you as well. Please, though...can you tell me what’s going on here?” “Of course,” Ava said. “Kay had planned to bring you here tomorrow, but when you were in the gun shed… Well, there are microphones in there. She heard you talking to Cece, telling her how horny you were, and she saw how you could barely control yourself, and she kind of...snapped. She demanded that you be brought here immediately, before you wet yourself. And so I organized your extraction. I’m going to prepare you for Kay now, and then I’ll bring you to her. You just focus on holding your pee, and let me handle everything.” Emma pursed her lips and looked down at her glistening thighs. “I’m really very desperate, just look at my belly. Whatever you’ve got to do, please do it quickly…” “As you wish,” Ava said softly. She stepped up to Emma and began unbuckling her vest. The heavy thing fell to the ground at Emma’s feet, and next Ava unbuttoned Emma’s hoodie. Emma groaned softly as she slid her arms free, shivering slightly as her bladder throbbed powerfully for a moment. Ava unzipped the thick black bra and tossed it aside, and finally she got to one knee to untie Emma’s boots. A moment later, Emma was standing there completely naked. Her skin was coated in sweat, and her legs were constantly jerking together as she was hit by waves of desperation. Ava glided a few meters to her left, where a large sink sat embedded in the wall. Next to the sink was a stack of small towels, and Ava took one and turned on the water. Emma closed her eyes and clenched her fists, releasing a sustained whine. She knew that holding her- self wouldn’t help. Ava soaked the towel in hot water and approached Emma once more. The redhead did not protest as Ava cleansed her body, washing her thighs, labia, and pubic hair. The warm towel felt amazing, even if it made holding her water next to impossible. Emma was a good subject though; she made it through without releasing a single drop. Once Ava was done cleaning Emma up, she guided the desperate woman to one of the salon chairs. Emma stopped as she approached it, eyeing it warily. “Oy, you’re not planning on cutting my hair, are you?” Emma asked. “I quite like my hair.” Ava laughed loudly and placed a hand on Emma’s shoul- der. “No need to worry, we’re just gonna sort it out. It’s all messed up from the helmet.” Emma nodded and sat down, her bladder complaining about the motion. Ava took a fancy-looking wooden brush and began working on Emma’s hair, stroking it and brush- ing out numerous knots. Emma closed her eyes and leaned her head back, enjoying the sensation despite the pressure wracking her body. “I’ve got to wee so badly,” she muttered under her breath. “I’ve got no idea how I’m still holding on. I feel fuller than ever before, even though I know that I can’t possibly be holding more than yesterday.” “You drank more water than ever before as well,” Ava said. “I know from experience, when you drink that much, you fill up fast and constantly. Every leak is immediately replaced, and once you let some out, it makes holding the rest much harder. If you want my advice, don’t let out a single drop from now on, or you might not be able to stop it.” Emma moaned and nodded, trying not to focus on the pounding behind her privates. “How long am I gonna have to hold it in?” Emma asked, almost begging. “I don’t want to disappoint Kay, but I… I just don’t know how much more I can stand…” “Kay has complete faith in you,” Ava purred. “She knows that you would never pee if she told you not to.” Emma shivered again...and not from desperation. The mental image of Kay staring at her desperate, shaking body and demanding that she keep holding it made her hot enough to melt iron. Her nipples grew hard, and Ava certainly took notice. “You seem very ‘excited’ to be here,” she joked. “That’s good...Kay is certainly ready for you.” Emma flushed red and looked down at her breasts as Ava continued brushing her hair. This went on for five min- utes before Ava seemed satisfied. She helped Emma to her feet and guided her towards a large wardrobe that sat next to a plain, wooden door. “You’re almost ready. Just one last thing.” Ava pulled open the center drawer and withdrew a single garment, a light red silk night dress that perfectly matched Emma’s hair. Ava unfolded it carefully and slid it over Emma’s head, letting it fall into place. Emma slid her arms through the straps and looked down at herself. She could see her bladder bulging beyond her breasts, and her nipples were clearly visible through the paper-thin fabric. Ava then opened the bottom draw, and Emma saw that it was stuffed with at least two hundred pairs of panties in all col- ors and styles imaginable. Ava dug around in the hoard for nearly a full minute before she found what she was looking for, a pair of those magical, weightless panties that Emma couldn’t even feel on her body. They matched Emma’s hair and dress as well, and Emma gingerly raised her right leg and stepped into them as Ava held them low. Dressed, desperate, and more horny than she had ever been, Emma stared expectantly at Ava. Without saying a word, the woman reached for the doorknob and pulled it open. With a flourish of her arm, she gestured Emma inside. “While you are inside this room, you will not be one of Kay’s subjects. You will be yourself, and you will be Kay’s companion. Trust her, be with her, let yourself feel things with her. Just...have fun.” Emma gave her a shaky but thankful nod, and she made her way through the door, which was quickly closed behind her.

***

Emma stood in a perfectly round room, about six meters across and four tall. Purple silk curtains lined the walls, so thin that they were nearly transparent. Behind them, bright blue light swirled and glistened like the surface of a tropi- cal ocean. The room was home to many interesting things, but all that interested Emma stood right in front of her, dressed the exact same way that she was. The exact same way...and Emma was not wearing a mask. “Do you recognize me?” Kay asked, her bright violet eyes staring into Emma’s own. Upon seeing Kay’s face, Emma’s resolve was hardened to diamond. She knew what the lack of a mask meant: Kay was no Goddess, she was no Queen, she was just a woman, a real woman that Emma could talk to, that she could touch, that she could experience. She was an equal. “I’ve no clue who you are,” Emma answered truthfully, her voice steady for the first time in well over two hours. Kay’s face was entirely unfamiliar to her. Her nose was small, her cheeks were round, reddened, and generally adorable. Where Emma had only seen Kay with blood-red lipstick before, the woman was now wearing no makeup at all. While still absolutely beautiful in all possible applications of the word, if Emma saw Kay on the street, she wouldn’t give her a second thought. This all came together to give Emma a sense of comfort and welcoming that she had never felt before. Kay had made herself truly vulnerable. Kay walked slowly to Emma and embraced her, their breasts pressing together. Emma expected her bladder to be squeezed against Kay’s belly, but she felt nothing down there. Emma looked down and furrowed her brow as she noticed that Kay was sort of leaning away from the hug with the bottom half of her body. As they broke apart, Emma was staring directly at Kay’s stomach. “You noticed already?” Kay asked, her thin mouth curling into a loving smile. She reached for the front of her loose dress and slowly pulled it upwards, revealing panties that matched Emma’s as well...and a bulging bladder that put Emma’s to shame. Protruding at least seven inches from Kay’s normally flat belly, she looked like there was a bowl- ing ball sealed under her skin. “I drank a gallon of water early this morning, before I even spoke to you in the doc- tor’s office. I honestly hadn’t decided yet if I was going to bring you in here today, but if I did...I wanted to be ready.” Emma looked over the woman that stood in front of her. She was standing perfectly straight, her arms relaxed, her feet inches apart. Her face was restful, her lips held in a calm smile. She didn’t appear to be struggling in the slight- est. “You’ve been holding it for eight hours after drinking a whole gallon?” Emma asked, trying not to let her absolute disbelief show. “Closer to ten hours, actually,” Kay corrected her bluntly. “I was up and about very early this morning, speaking with my security team about their job today. I started drinking as soon as I woke up.” Kay sounded casual as could be, but Emma knew that she was bragging for all she was worth. I can’t let this get to me. She’s showing me her face so I feel comfortable around her, and I do, but she still wants me to know just how strong she really is. “Don’t worry about all of that though,” Kay continued, waving her hand dismissively. “Please, join me over here, and have a seat.” Kay strode over to a small, round, dark wooden table that rested on the right side of the room. She sat down in a matching chair, one of two, and crossed her legs. Not in a desperate manner, just a ladylike one. Emma sat down across from her and did the same, though the powerful clenching of her muscles was perfectly obvi- ous. After the women had settled in, Kay reached beneath the table and withdrew a small tray, a steaming teapot and two fine china teacups resting on top of it. “I prepared this just before you came in. I'm aware that you Brits know your tea, but I can guaran-TEA that this will be the best you’ve ever had.” Emma covered her face with her palm at the unexpected pun. She eyed the teapot through her fingers and she couldn’t help but moan slightly. “Professor, I really don’t think I can drink that...I’m really, truly, seriously bursting…” “Please do not call me that in here,” Kay said quietly. “Just call me Kay. I...so wish that I could tell you my name. Showing you my face is one thing, barely anybody knows my face, but with even just my first name… A bit of googling, and you would be able to work it out. I very much hope that you understand.” “I would never do that,” Emma said, her voice full of hon- esty and empathy. “Kay, I would never, ever do anything to compromise you or what you do here.” “And I believe you with all my heart,” Kay responded. “But there are rules that I set for myself, rules that I’ve never broken in my years of running this place. I can’t take that risk. Please, it is nothing personal...I just can’t do it.” Kay looked almost on the verge of tears. Emma reached across the table and grasped one of Kay’s soft hands between her own, holding it tightly. “I understand completely. Let’s just enjoy ourselves. Who we were before this place shouldn’t matter. I don’t care about what you’ve done in the past, I care about you, here and now. I care about Kay.” Kay blinked rapidly and nodded, letting her hand slide free of Emma’s. She grasped the teapot’s handle and pro- ceeded to fill the two cups. “I know how full you are,” Kay whispered. “But I also know that you’re capable of holding it for as long as you need to. Ava is the one that talked me into allowing you some relief in the car, but I know that you would have made it even if I had not. I knew that once you learned you were coming to meet me, you would build the strength needed to hang on. And now with me right here, telling you to hold it in, begging you not to pee, you will stay dry for me, yes?” Emma felt shivers shooting down her spine. Despite the fact that Ava had just washed her, she felt that her labia had already grown slick again. Emma closed her eyes and thought hard, focusing on the great lake building inside of her bladder. Can I really wait any longer, especially if I drink anything? I feel so much more desperate than ever before. Yesterday’s hold was nothing compared to this pressure, and I don’t know how that’s even possible. Before I wet myself then, I felt like I was about to die, but now I just feel...good. I was in a panic yesterday, I knew that I absolutely had to complete my task, and maybe that threw me off. Now though, it just feels so...sexual, like no matter the pain I feel, I know that it’s okay, I know that I’m doing this because I want to. “Megan?” Kay whispered, staring at the woman who was completely lost in thought. Emma shook herself out of her stupor and locked eyes with Kay. “Yes. I can do this. I’ll hold it for as long as you want me to, no matter what. And please, if I’m calling you Kay, just call me Emma. Megan is my past.” Emma reached down for her teacup, raised it to her lips, and slowly sipped it down. Kay smiled widely and did the same. Now that things had quieted down, Emma scanned the room they were in. There was a massive four-poster bed surrounded by thick, purple curtains set in the back of the room, and a nightstand sat right next to it. Further to the left was a large refrigerator and a massive, ornate bathtub, free-standing and lined with what was almost certainly real gold. There were numerous drawers and wardrobes as well, and a long counter with cabinets, an oven, and a kitchen sink set in it. This was clearly where Kay lived, every basic amenity accounted for and present inside of this one room...except for a toilet. The world is Kay’s toilet, I think… Emma took a final sip of her tea as she looked back to the woman in front of her. As soon as the two of them set their cups down, Kay refilled them. “Let’s play a game,” Kay said after she took a sip of her second cup of tea. “When you first arrived here, I allowed you to ask me three questions. We’re going to do that again, only now we’ll be alternating. You ask me one, I ask you one, until we’ve both had three questions. Other than my true identity, we must answer with absolute honesty. You can go first.” Emma grinned as she took a sip as well. Even though she knew that the warm liquid of the first glass had barely made it down her throat, the act of drinking caused her bladder to convulse powerfully. Emma just crossed her legs tighter, ignoring the cataclysmic pressure inside of her. “Outside the salon, there’s a row of doors almost as far as the eye can see. What are they all for?” Kay took another small sip and set her cup down. “There are only ever twenty-six active women in this compound at any given time. Any more than that and organizing scenes and keeping track of them becomes next to impossible. Me, Ava, Cece, Tsu, Dee, and Gina - you’ve never met her, she’s the one who designs all the sets and maintains all the mechanical shit in here, we count as essential staff, so our ‘letters’ are always active. That leaves twenty sub- jects to fill out the alphabet. Every letter has had a few girls fill its name. There have been three Emmas before you. The woman currently filling a name is featured on my website, so clients always know who they’re getting. I make up nonsense backstories for everyone, so there’s no chance of any of you being tracked down by particularly creepy clients. The doors lead to the apartments of all the women who live here who are not currently recording. When a girl has her period, or gets sick, or needs to travel, or just wants to relax for a few days, I switch them out so I can always keep production at a maximum.” “There’s got to be a hundred doors out there though,” Emma stated before taking another sip of tea. “You can’t possibly have THAT many women off-camera all the time. Organizing it would be chaos. Oh, and don’t try to pawn that off as another question.” Kay exhaled a quick laugh. “Don’t worry, I won’t. You’re quite right. Being honest, it’s not something I like to speak of much, but let me just say that Maisha is not the only abused woman who I’ve brought in. Now, is it my turn?” Emma nodded. “Come at me, bruv.” Kay laughed again, louder this time, and nearly choked on a sip of tea. Despite this, her legs never tightened up. “I’m going to ask you a question that you asked me. Before we ever spoke, what’s the most desperate that you’ve ever been? I love hearing stories from women’s lives before they became experienced holders. There’s just something more...natural about it, if you know what I mean.” “I do,” Emma said. “Give me a moment to think, there have been a few situations…” Emma slanted her lips and looked down, trying to remember the worst that she’d ever had to wee before she first spoke with Kay. The thoughts of her most desperate moments caused her bladder to throb violently again. She twisted her legs up tighter, her chest heaving. She settled on a memory and looked up, catching Kay staring at her breasts. “I can take the dress off, if you’d like,” Emma offered. “Give you a better look.” “No thank you,” Kay purred. “We’ll be saving that sort of thing for later.” Later, she says. I don’t know how much of a ‘later’ I could possibly have without bursting. Emma sighed and looked Kay in the eyes. “I was sixteen when it happened. Me and my friend Jen, we were to see a film. World’s End, with Simon Pegg...he’s one of our favorites. We had just gotten out of lunch where we’d both had sodas, and we’d bought large ones from the cinema as well. Neither of us needed to wee at that point, so we didn’t even think to go to the toilet. We were fine through the movie, but we both needed to go pretty badly when we got out.” Emma moaned softly and squirmed in her seat, clenching her fists on the tabletop in front of her. “The thing is, the toilet at the cinema was in the lobby, and as we were walk- ing towards it, Jen noticed that Kick-Ass 2 was playing just five minutes after World’s End finished. We wanted to see that as well. We argued about it for a while, I really wanted to go to the toilet, but she insisted that a free film was worth a bit of discomfort, and that we wouldn’t be let back in if we went past the ticket guy. I eventually caved, because hey, we’re adults, right? We could go two hours with full bladders. Well, the whole situation turned into an absolute atrocity. Half way through the film, Jen literally started crying in desperation and rushed out of the cinema in a panic. I followed after her, and let me tell you, I was in serious trouble as well. I started leaking in my knickers when I stood up but I managed to hang on until I got to the lobby.” Emma paused for a moment to take a few deep breaths, the memory causing great stress to the watermelon that was her bladder. She looked to Kay, whose hands were tightly clenching her thighs and trembling slightly. Her face was reddened and now it was Kay’s chest that was heav- ing as she took deep, moaning breaths. “Ooh, Kay,” Emma chirped teasingly. “Do you look like that because you’re desperate, or is my story making you so randy that you have to physically restrain your hands to stop yourself from jilling off?” “Is that your second question?” Kay countered breathily. Emma pouted. “No. I haven’t finished answering yours, anyway. As I was saying, I managed to make it out of the cinema without soaking my skirt, but when I got to the lobby… Well, Jen was right there, in front of like twenty other customers, just squatting down and wetting herself all over the floor while sobbing like a loon. She’d com- pletely lost control. Two security guys were already stand- ing right next to her, waiting for her to stop peeing so they could grab her without getting pissed on.” Emma shivered, placing a hand on her belly, which was as round as a full moon. “Now, you need to remember that I was on the verge of an accident myself. I walked over to the scene of the crime, so to speak, and pulled one of the security guys aside. I’m still not sure if I’m proud of what I did, but I lied my bloody face off. I told him that Jen was autistic, and that a violent scene in the movie had upset her and caused a breakdown. I begged him to let me take her home, and I offered him every pound that I had in my purse. I will say, he was a really nice guy. He wouldn’t take the money, and he talked down the other guard and the cinema manager as I led Jen towards the exit. The best part? Throughout my entire conversation with the guy, I was leaking every couple of seconds, but literally nobody noticed because all eyes were on Jen who was still empty- ing herself into the carpet.” Kay was absolutely vibrating now. The sight of her strug- gling so hard to stay ladylike was driving Emma up the wall as well. She ignored the pleas of her burning slit and forced herself to continue her story. “So I practically dragged Jen out of the cinema and into the parking lot. She was a complete mess, still crying and leaking, and I knew that she wouldn’t be able to drive properly. Thing is, I also knew that I wouldn’t be able to either with my bladder about to explode. Not wanting to leave her alone to go back to the toilets, I just hiked up my skirt, pulled my knick- ers aside, and weed right there next to the car. It felt incredible, but I didn’t get anything sexual out of it at the time. Once we were both relieved, I drove her home and stayed overnight...and we just never spoke of it again.” There was a long pause as the two women sat there, try- ing to regain their composure. After about two full minutes, Kay spoke. “It is...your turn, now,” she said simply. Emma already had her question locked and loaded. “In great detail, how desperate are you right now? You act so tough, but I know that there’s NO way in Hell that your body isn’t in complete pandemonium right now.” Kay groaned to herself, apparently somewhat displeased by this particular question. “I was hoping that you would let this proceed as it will, but very well. I am...BURSTING," Kay exclaimed loudly. “My entire body feels like it’s boiling, all my muscles are strained to their very limits, and every breath I take feels like a lightning bolt striking my bladder. My pelvis widened well over an hour ago, and any extra room that created has been filled three times over. Still, I remain dry and I do not speak of my desperation, because I absolutely will not pee until I wish to. Yesterday I watched you surpass your limits through pure insanity, and today I do the same thing. Neither one of us will release one, sin- gle drop until we’ve had all the fun I plan on having with you this evening. Then, and only then, will we empty our- selves together.” Kay uncrossed her legs and drank down the rest of her tea in one long sip. “Ready for my question?” Emma nodded, her face bright red and sweaty. “Excellent. I want you to tell me, now that you’ve seen my face and my whole body... Am I the most attractive woman that you’ve ever seen?” “Bloody hell,” Emma choked out, trying desperately not to laugh, knowing that such an action would surely cause a massive leak. “Are you really that vain?” Kay curled her right hand under her chin, grinning smartly. “I have my reasons for asking that question.” Emma sighed and crossed her arms over her chest. “You want honesty, so the answer is no. That honor will never go to any woman but Kari Byron. You might remember the name from a question you asked during your game show. I was gay for her before I was even gay.” Kay’s smile widened, and she gently bit her lip. “Good answer. I never trust the girls that bark out a yes immedi- ately. Some reach that conclusion after a bit of thought, or at least after being taken aback by the question like you were, but the ones that don’t even bother considering it...nah. I don’t like suck-ups.” Kay placed her hands on the edge of the table and leaned forwards slightly. “Your turn.” Emma bit her own lip for a moment before she spoke. “Tell me yours. The most attractive woman that you’ve ever seen.” “Oh, I’ll give you that one for free,” Kay muttered, waving a hand. “It’s Heather. Remember her, my old nanny from the story I told you when you arrived here?” “Of course,” Emma said with a nod. “Figured you would. Yeah, though... She is an absolute goddess. I have never seen another woman who even came close. Heather is flawless in every single way. I couldn’t even begin to describe her in a way that would let you comprehend it, and I’m not going to waste time trying. Go ahead and ask something else.” Emma thought carefully, her rhythm thrown off by Kay’s free answer. After a moment, something came to her. “There’s something that I’ve never been quite sure of. You call yourself the Pee Professor, so maybe you know some- thing about it. To put it bluntly, when women squirt from an orgasm, is that pee?” Kay smiled and giggled softly for a second. “Great ques- tion! And one with a somewhat complicated answer. The truth is...sort of. It’s very interesting. A woman’s ejaculate does indeed come from the urethra and it is built up inside of the bladder, and there are always traces of urine in it because of this. However, the liquid mostly contains...well, it might sound sort of gross, medically speaking, but it’s ‘prostatic secretions.’ It’s a liquid formed by the Skene's gland, which is basically the female prostate, to put it sim- ply. It fills the bladder, and when a woman has an orgasm strong enough, it’s forced out involuntarily. What confuses even me is that when a woman who’s absolutely desper- ate to pee squirts, it’s always that white liquid, never yel- low pee, and it’s totally possible to keep holding in all your pee even after squirting, even though the whole process goes through your bladder and urethra. The whole thing is absolutely fascinating, and I truly hope to fully understand it someday, but even with all of modern science at my back, I’m somewhat stumped. Ready for my last question?” Emma inhaled slowly and nodded. Kay stayed silent for a time, looking into Emma’s eyes. Kay’s face was mostly relaxed, but there was a note of...uncertainty? “Will you stay with me?” she finally asked. “You’ve earned your millions, and after tonight you will be free to leave and live your life in any way you wish. Or you can remain here, have your own room, live for free and spend or donate your earnings however you like. Of course, you will be able to take vacations any time you wish, or return home and come back freely. I just-” “Kay, I’m in love with you,” Emma interrupted loudly. “I love this place, I love working with you, and I never want to leave. I’m here, for as long as you’ll have me.” Kay’s lips were held slightly open, and the smallest tear could be seen forming in her left eye. “You understand that I cannot be...faithful to you, that I will engage with other subjects very often, and that I’ll never like...be your wife.” “Fuck that noise,” Emma barked. “I want to sleep with every woman in here just as much as you do. At the same bloody time, if possible. This is where I’ve always belonged. No bullshit, no strings, no betrayal, no sadness. Just love, fun, and peace.” Emma jumped as Kay stood up violently, the small table toppling onto its side. The teapot shattered as Kay wrapped her arms around Emma’s shoulders, pulled her to her feet, and embraced her in a hug that could almost break bone. Their bladders were now held together, and Emma screamed as the pressure grew to unbearable lev- els. “KEH, UH’M GUNNUH WET MUHSULF!” Emma tried to shout, her face completely buried in Kay’s soft breasts. The taller woman released Emma and stood back, her face the dictionary definition of happiness. “Get...in...bed…” Kay ordered, pointing towards said bed with a quivering arm. Bloody hell, this is happening, Emma thought quickly. I’m really going to be with Kay...after everything, it’s really happening. Emma’s catastrophically full bladder was somehow pushed out of her mind as she took five small steps to the side of the bed. She pulled the curtains aside and sat down at the edge of the bed, her dress settling between her legs. Kay approached her and grasped the sides of the dress. With one swift motion, she pulled the garment off of Emma’s body and threw it aside. Next, she did the same with her own. Emma looked on wide-eyed as Kay stood before her, breasts out and her labia clearly visible through the super-thin fabric of her red panties. Her knick- ers are completely dry. I don’t understand how she can be so strong...her self-control is inhuman. Kay then placed her hands on Emma’s chest, guiding her back until she was laying down. She could actually feel the weight of her bladder pressing down on the rest of her body, pounds of pee just sitting on top of her. “Roll over,” Kay whispered, leaning over Emma. With a loud moan and a shout of effort, Emma flipped onto her front. She was immensely thankful that the bed was as soft as it was, or else the weight of her body would have absolutely forced the pee right out of her. Kay opened a drawer on the nightstand and withdrew a small, transpar- ent bottle filled with some sort of clear liquid. Without wast- ing any time, she climbed onto the bed, threw a leg over Emma’s body, and straddled her thighs. Emma said noth- ing as Kay opened the bottle, and the aroma of scented oil immediately filled Emma’s nostrils. Kay poured a quantity of the oil into her hands, rubbed them together, and then placed them on Emma’s back. Emma moaned loudly into a pillow as Kay rubbed the oil all over Emma’s body, all over her back, down her sides, and across her shoulders. Kay masterfully massaged Emma, applying pressure to her neck and all down her spine. Emma felt the stress flowing from her body, and it took everything she had to stop something else from flow- ing from her body as well. Every touch made her want to relax completely, but she knew that she could not, she knew that she had to keep holding it all in. The massage went on for at least ten minutes before Kay dismounted Emma’s legs. “Roll onto your back now,” she whispered in Emma’s ear. Emma shivered and did as she was told, another loud groan escaping her. Kay knelt beside Emma and began massaging her front. Things quickly grew very intimate as Kay oiled up Emma’s breasts and inner thighs, stopping millimeters short of her panties. And then came the part that Emma most feared. Kay placed both of her hands on Emma’s round, protruding bladder and began to rub. She did not push, but just the sensation of Kay’s soft hands caused untold chaos in Emma’s body. She thrashed and cried out, grasping Kay’s forearms tightly. Kay looked her in her eyes, the pain of her desperation written all over her face… And then Kay fell on top of Emma, wrapping her arms around the other woman’s neck. A second later, their lips met, their tongues pressing together as they kissed with the passion of every poet and bard that had ever lived. Kay mounted Emma once again, their bladders fully crushed together under the weight of Kay’s body. Neither one of them cared as they continued to kiss, their hands all over each other’s breasts. Emma broke free with her left hand and slid it down Kay’s side and through the waist- band of her panties, and for the very first time, she felt the only part of Kay that was more private than her face. She was slippery and burning hot, and Emma felt a large clit and soft labia that were folding out from Kay’s engorged lips. She was fully and immensely aroused. Kay reached down to her side and gripped the waistband of her panties, literally ripping them off of her body and throwing them to the floor beside the bed. She shoved her left knee between Emma’s legs and leaned into her ever harder, forcing their breasts together as they continued to make out like two teenagers in a car on an overlook. “Fuck, Kay,” Emma moaned through Kay’s lips. “I’m gonna burst, you’re pushing on my bladder so hard!” “Mine’s getting pushed in just as hard, and I’m holding it just fine,” Kay responded in kind. “But you’re some kind of...freakish...bladder superhero, I don’t bloody know. I’m seriously going to wet myself, you have to lay off…” Kay groaned in protest, but she pushed her weight up with her hands and knelt next to Emma. “Fine, you don’t want me on you, I’ll just get under you…” In a surprising display of athleticism, Kay jumped over Emma’s legs and stood up at the foot of the bed. She placed her hands on Emma’s shins and slowly spread them apart, leaning for- wards until her face was just above Emma’s slick panties. Her slender hands gripped the waistband from either side, and she slowly and gently slid them down her legs. Emma raised her feet off the bed so Kay could pull the panties free, and she dropped them on the floor as she leaned in once more. Emma knew what was coming, and she braced herself just in time as Kay shoved her face between Emma’s legs. She felt Kay’s warm, wet tongue fall across her tremen- dously sensitive clit, and she wrapped both of her arms around two pillows, squeezing as tightly as she could as she began to thrash in pleasure. Kay’s head was slam- ming into Emma’s giant bladder as she moved, and it only served to make the sensations exploding from her woman- hood even greater. Kay circled Emma’s clit with her tongue before sliding it up and down her vulva, and then she pushed her tongue as far as she could into Emma’s vagina. She repeated this pattern until Emma fell into the rhythm of it, and once that happened, Emma was com- pletely taken. She screamed and moaned, cursed and bucked, every passing second bringing waves of pleasure unlike any- thing she had ever imagined. As she became more and more aroused, her bladder stopped contracting, the con- stant battering replaced by an unfathomable, solid pres- sure that pushed down on her privates and multiplied her sensitivity by a hundredfold. Kay went on for five minutes before Emma just couldn’t take it anymore. She felt it building in her gut, the burning in her clit growing to its limit. The feeling began to radiate outwards, warming her thighs and her chest. Her face flushed bright red and her pelvis thrust involuntarily against Kay’s lips. She felt electricity bubbling inside of her whole body, tingles and twitches that she had absolutely no control over. As Kay’s tongue found its way to Emma’s clit again, it happened. All of that pleasure, all of the sen- sations across her entire body began to congregate, pulled into the beautiful, pink place between her legs, building, and building, and building… Emma’s breath left her chest as the stacking pleasure inside of her erupted out all at once, and she exploded into the most powerful orgasm that she had ever experienced. Her body shook violently, her arms going limp and her legs clenching around Kay’s head with strength that Emma never knew she had. Kay wrapped her arms around Emma’s thighs and kept licking, completely unperturbed. Emma gasped for air as her body went supernova, and it went on and on, building up again and exploding out once more, twice, three times, four and five. For the second time, Emma went through multiple orgasms, each one just as intense as the last...and through all of this, despite her loss of control over her own body, she still would not pee. “You’re so strong,” Kay breathed, her chin and chest cov- ered in Emma’s sex. “You’re the most impressive woman I’ve ever met.” Kay wiped herself off with the blanket she was kneeling on, and then she crawled up to Emma’s left side. She laid down next to the quivering, exhausted woman and wrapped her left arm around Emma’s body, across her breasts, her hand softly gripping Emma’s right shoulder. She nuzzled her face into Emma’s neck, the soft red hair brushing her cheeks and tickling her nose. “Dee, Heather, Cece, they can all hold huge amounts for a very long time, but you...your pure control, your ability to hold through orgasms and physical activity… I only see the likes of it when I look in a mirror. You are the woman I’ve fantasized about for a decade, the woman who can finally match me, maybe even surpass me. I am…so happy that I found you.” Emma slid her left arm under Kay’s body and embraced her around her back. Kay’s voice was full of emotion, true passion and love that she had never heard from the woman before. It was like Kay had turned into an entirely different person than she had been when they met. "I'm only like this with you," Emma said softly. "Normally I leak a lot, and I can't stop squirming, but with you...I just have so much more strength." “That's not true though. The yoga on your first day here, no other woman here has ever been able to support her weight on her bladder without wetting herself on her first attempt. And with Cece just earlier today, she wet herself while sprinting, but you held on with only a tiny leak. So... Believe in your control, and keep holding it with me,” Kay begged, gripping Emma tighter. “I know you must be des- perate beyond reason, but please keep it in, keep holding on. I feel like I’m going to burst at any second, and if you start peeing, I’ll pee...we have to stay dry, both of us.” “Don’t you…” Emma started, before she was interrupted by the strongest contraction that she had ever felt. She screamed and arched her back, somehow finding the strength to clench her pelvic floor muscles despite the fact that her multiple orgasms had left her completely numb down there. “Don’t you want me to get you off now? You did me, it would only be fair…” Kay kissed Emma’s neck, then gave it a gentle lick. “It’s not needed,” she whispered into Emma’s ear. “All I need is this pressure in my bladder. I’m about to get off any sec- ond just from this feeling, I do it all the time.” Emma smacked her lips and turned her head to look into Kay’s eyes. “What? You haven’t been moaning or any- thing, are you havin’ a laugh?” Kay smiled and kissed Emma on her lips now that they were facing each other. “When she grows up in a mansion full of servants, a girl has to learn to keep her pleasure quiet.” “Come on,” Emma encouraged. “Let yourself go...I want to hear you.” She turned onto her left now, her bladder pushing up against Kay’s once more. She ignored the incomprehensible pressure this caused as she placed her hand between Kay’s legs, feeling the slippery, hot, soft slit that made up Kay’s womanhood. Kay quivered and breathed heavily at Emma’s touch, but she remained quiet still. “You’re only here with me,” Emma whispered. “Nobody who cares is gonna hear you.” Kay exhaled and nodded, rolling onto her back so Emma could reach between her legs easier. Her arm held across Kay’s bladder, her middle finger lightly brushed Kay’s swollen clit. It took time, but soon enough Kay began to moan as she exhaled, clutching a fist over her chest as the pleasure built up. “Come inside,” Kay gasped, rocking her hips against Emma’s hand. Happy to oblige, Emma did one more round on Kay’s clit before she slid two fingers into Kay’s vagina. The woman closed her legs over Emma’s hand and moaned loudly for the first time, her hips gyrating now as Emma drew her fin- gers hard over Kay’s G-spot again and again, her rhythm constant and powerful. Soon enough, Kay was at Emma’s mercy, too lost in pleasure to do much more than gasp and squirm. As this went on, an idea occurred to Emma. An idea that she wasn’t sure she should go through with. I think Kay would like it...but it really might force her to start peeing. Would she mind? Well...I suppose there’s only one way to find out. Emma, her mind made up, got onto her knees, never removing her fingers from Kay. Her own bladder was going nuclear, the constant, unending pressure unmatched in Heaven and on Earth. Pushing herself even further beyond the limits she had already broken, she forced the idea of relief out of her head as she placed her free hand on the base of Kay’s bladder, about two inches above her clit. Feeling the new pressure, Kay opened her eyes and looked up at Emma. “Wha...what are you doing!?” she asked desperately, her control clearly faltering for a moment. Emma did not respond. She pushed up into Kay’s G-spot with all her finger strength, rubbing violently against it, and then she pushed in HARD on Kay’s belly, squeezing the woman’s pleasure center - and her colossal, diamond-hard bladder - between both hands. Instantaneously, Kay’s iron will and every iota of compo- sure that she had shattered all at once. She screamed at the top of her lungs, twisting her legs together around Emma’s hand and gripping her own breasts so tightly that the soft skin bulged between her fingers. She began to shake, her chest heaving and her eyes wild. Emma contin- ued working on her, pushing into her belly in time with her strokes of Kay’s G-spot. The woman’s skin was coated in sweat, her hair messy and strewn across the bed. She continued roaring in ecstasy, pushing herself as hard as she could against Emma’s hand. “PUSH HARDER!” Kay shrieked suddenly, reaching out to grab Emma’s wrist. “LEAN INTO ME WITH ALL YOUR WEIGHT, FUCKING SIT ON ME IF YOU HAVE TO!” Emma was taken aback for a moment. Surely Kay didn’t want Emma to force the pee out of her yet? Still, she wasn’t going to argue and ruin Kay’s pleasure. She leaned forwards and pushed in as hard as she could with her left hand, still inside of Kay with her right. Kay began thrashing with even more intensity, tears of bliss streaming down her cheeks. “HARDER!” she demanded loudly, trying to push down on Emma’s hand with her own. “HARDER, DAMN IT, I’M SO CLOSE!” Emma stared at Kay, utterly confounded. Emma could see no way that she could possibly hold on throughout all of this. Unable to apply any more pressure with one hand alone, she did the only thing she could do. She raised her left leg, mounted Kay while facing her feet so she could keep her fingers working at a steady pace, and she sat down straight on Kay’s bladder. It felt like a wooden chair it was so hard, and as she let her legs go limp, her entire body weight settled right on top of it. That sudden and immense pressure was exactly what Kay needed. Releasing a final, rapturous gasp of plea- sure, Kay reached an orgasm unlike any she had ever felt, seen, or imagined. Emma’s hand was filled with a clear, slick, and sticky liquid that exploded powerfully from between Kay’s reddened lips. The woman shook and cried in happiness, her nerves firing from every sensation that it was possible for a person to feel. It went on and on, again and again...and then it was over. As Kay’s body slowly stopped spasming, Emma slid her fingers out of Kay and placed her hands on her thighs. They just stayed like that for a minute, breathing, feeling…and neither one of them had released a single drop of pee. After their talk, after they had sex, both of them had gone hours and hours after drinking a full gallon of water. Emma had leaked before, but whatever she lost had been replaced by tea, and she was withstanding all of it out of her love for Kay, just as Kay was withstanding it out of love for Emma. Breathless and on the very edge of her control, Emma dismounted Kay’s bladder and laid down next to her again. They wrapped their arms around each other at the same time and began kissing again, their breathing synchroniz- ing as their breasts rose and fell against each other. “It’s almost time,” Kay whispered against Emma’s lips. “This is the first time I’ve spoken these words in over a decade… I can’t hold it anymore.” “Where do you want it to happen?” Emma asked. “Right here, in bed?” “No,” Kay moaned. “I have to know how much you’re holding, and I’m positive that you want to know my capac- ity as well. We will go to the door of this room, I’ll be in here and you’ll be in the salon. Each room measures sep- arately, so if we lose control at the same time, it won’t skew the results.” “I don’t know if we’ll make it to the door,” Emma muttered. “We’ll help each other. We have to try.” Emma nodded shakily and rolled onto her back, groaning loudly with even this slow movement. Kay did the same, and over the next thirty seconds, the two women managed to stand up. Kay stood straight, clenching her fists, her arms and legs shaking in pure desperation. There was simply no way for her to hide it anymore, it had gone too far. They circled to the front of the bed in tiny, careful steps until they met up and held onto each other’s arms. “Wait, the dresses and the panties,” Kay gasped. “They’ll soak up a lot of the pee, we have to get them off the floor!” “Fuck, you’re right,” Emma hissed. Bending over was the most painful thing either of them had ever experienced, but they managed to collect the clothing and throw it all on top of the bed. That dealt with, they started towards the door. One step...two… Their gargantuan bladders both began contracting at the same time, trying as hard as they could to force the preposterous quantity of pee out of their anguished bodies. Sheer willpower alone kept them dry as they approached the door, and Kay reached out and grasped the knob. The door opened silently, and thankfully it seemed that Ava was no longer in the salon. Both women wanted to do this together...alone. “Sit here,” Kay breathed, gently low- ering Emma towards the floor. They moaned and gasped and cried out as they got on the ground, and they sat back-to-back, leaning against each other, their urethras each aiming into the separate rooms. There was a clock on the wall in the salon, visible only to Emma. She had to know, she had to know how long she could hold it. “You’ll keep waiting with me, right?” Emma asked, reach- ing back and grasping both of Kay’s hands with her own. “I’m...I’m so desperate, Emma,” Kay whimpered. “I think...we’ve taken it far enough…” “Remember, Kay,” Emma said with all the strength that she could muster in her voice. Remember what you told me. ‘Do not urinate under any circumstance. Every single drop of liquid that leaves your body must be released completely, totally, and unequivocally against your will. You are to behave like peeing is a crime of the highest cal- iber.’ You’re so strong, you can wait longer than this, for me, with me.” Kay’s hands squeezed tightly around Emma’s, sweaty and shaky. “You’re right. I apologize. We’re in this together, now. As long as we can, no matter what.” And so the two women held it in. The limits of mere mor- tals were left in the dust as ten minutes passed, twenty, half an hour… The clock read seven-twenty-three as the very first drop of pee formed at the end of Emma’s urethra and slid down her vulva. She released a sustained, suppressed scream as she tried to force herself to hold on, just for one more minute… Seven-Twenty-Four. Seven-Twenty-Five. Seven-Twenty-Six… “NOOOOO!” the women screamed in unison, and all Hell broke loose as their bodies failed them simultaneously. Their legs went limp, and they gripped each other’s hands as their bladders finally, inevitably won the impossible bat- tle against their wills and their insanity. The sound was deafening, echoing around the large rooms as two streams of pee exploded out of them and sprayed unob- structed eight feet through the air. They cried and moaned in sustained, high-pitched voices as they emptied hours worth of pee across the two rooms. Their streams splat- tered across the hard floors, sending snakes of liquid to the far walls and everywhere in between. It pooled under them, kept apart by a small bump that separated Kay’s room and the salon. The liquid made the hard ground slippery, and they both fell onto their backs as their pee continued to flow freely from them. Their heads side-by-side, they looked into each other’s wet eyes and they kissed once more, complete love and passion the only feelings between them. All the pressure and stress leaving their bodies was the greatest thing in the world, and their feelings for each other only increased in intensity as they grew more and more relieved. “Keep your hair out of the pee,” Emma managed to say through her mind-numbing relief. “We...we don’t want even one milliliter to get taken off the floors.” “Mmmph,” Kay responded in confirmation. They sat up as much as they could, the pools of pee inches away from their heads. The both of them watched their bladders deflate as they went, sinking into their bellies until they looked almost like normal people again. Even after the bulges went down, they were still peeing full-force. The clock read Seven-Twenty-Nine just as they began to slow down, but they still continued peeing, on and on… At Seven-Thirty-One, the last dribbles of pee left Emma’s body, dripping into the pool that coated the entire floor of the salon. Kay’s flow had gone silent as well, and the two of them just waited, both on the edge of unconsciousness. Kay released a moan of excitement as the liquid finally began sinking through the floors. It took ages for all of it to be absorbed, and even longer before a very loud, robotic voice began to speak. “ERROR. MAXIMUM SET PARAMETERS EXCEEDED. THREE MINUTES EXCEEDED. MULTIPLE URINATIONS DETECTED.” “Holy shit,” Kay breathed. “We were holding so much that it thinks multiple women peed in each room.” She took a deep breath. “OVERRIDE!” she shouted, impatience in her voice. “Stupid thing…” “OVERRIDE ACCEPTED.” The generic, robotic voice was then replaced by the auto- mated Robo-Kay that Emma had heard during Kay’s game show. “Quantity detected in Kay’s Chamber: Two thou- sand, three hundred, and eighty six milliliters.” Kay let out a massive breath and leaned the back of her head into Emma’s neck. “I did it. I beat my previous record. The last time I held to my very limit, I did twen- ty-two-” “Quantity detected in The Salon,” Robo-Kay interrupted loudly, “Two thousand, three hundred, and eighty nine milliliters.” Epilogue The Next Day

“Did you hear?” Dee whispered, walking up behind Cece, who was squirming desperately on a chair inside the kitchen of her own part of the complex. “Hear what?” Cece asked, frowning at Dee. “I’m stream- ing and I’m about to burst, are you supposed to be in here?” “Forget that, c’mere…” Dee leaned into Cece’s shoulder and whispered so quietly that not even the CIA-quality microphones in the room could possibly pick it up. “Emma beat Kay. By three milliliters. And they both broke twen- ty-three hundred.” Cece sat up straight, flinching as a spurt of pee soaked into the purple sweatpants she was wearing. “Bullshit.” “I fuckin’ swear,” Dee responded, her eyes wide and hon- est. “Ava overheard it from Kay’s office. She told me the moment I got back from the forest.” Cece stood up, moaning loudly as more pee flooded into her sweats. The cotton clung to her skin, and she squeezed her legs together in an effort to hold the rest. She put her face back right next to Dee’s. “Why are you whispering, is this supposed to be a secret?” “Well, if the clients find out that someone did that, they’ll never want to see any other girl again. We’ll be out of our damn jobs.” “No, you won’t be losing your jobs,” a voice spoke from a few meters to their left. Both of the women jumped, and Cece began wetting herself uncontrollably. She cursed and spread her legs, letting the liquid fall freely onto the floor. Looking to the voice, they saw Kay striding into the room, once again wearing the flame-colored dress and mask that they were all so used to. This time, though, she was accompanied by Emma, who was wearing a dress and mask just as ornate as Kay’s. The orange and red swirled in opposite directions, and side-by-side, the two of them making up the perfect image of a raging inferno. “Ava almost did, for leaking this information without my consent. However, I didn't want to lose such a strong holder, so I'm just putting her back on camera. Luckily, Emma here was perfectly happy to step into her shoes as my sec- ond-in-command.” “How...how did you know?” Dee asked, slightly panicked. Cece stood quietly beside her, pee still streaming out from her pants. “Ah, well,” Kay sighed. “The secret couldn’t be kept up forever. The microphones all over the complex, those go to me and the clients. There are, however, microphones embedded in each of your masks, and those go only to me...and they’ll pick up any whisper, no matter how quiet. I shut off Cece’s stream the moment I knew what you were up to, so the secret is still contained to the four of us.” “Fffffuuuucck,” Dee moaned, placing a hand over her mouth. “Don’t worry, you’re not in trouble,” Kay chirped, waving a hand dismissively. “I can’t expect many of you to be able to keep quiet about this. I held Ava to a higher standard, which is why she’s been...demoted.” “Thank you, Professor,” Dee muttered. Despite getting off easy, she still looked very disappointed in herself. Cece’s flow ran dry just as Dee finished speaking, though small drops still fell from her saturated pants. “Not a problem,” Kay responded with a grin. “That said, what Ava claims did indeed happen. I’ve been defeated, but I will surpass myself - and Emma - again and again, as she will to me. Now, as for the lot of you-” Kay was interrupted by the automated system speaking up. “One thousand, six hundred and twelve milliliters,” it said, having finished measuring Cece’s latest wetting. “Yeah, that’s what I was about to mention,” Kay purred, a wicked grin growing across her face. “Sixteen hundred? That shit’s not gonna cut it around here anymore. I expect the two of you - and every other woman in here - to push beyond what you believe yourselves capable of.” Emma stepped forwards, placing her right arm around Kay's shoulder and across her chest. “If we can do it, everyone else here can do it too. So drink up and clamp your junk shut, you’ve got some bloody work to do.” About the Author

Hello, readers. I wish I could tell you my name, but I can not for obvious reasons. I can, however, tell you a little bit about myself. I am an author, and not just of pee-based erotica. I have written quite a lot, but none of my work car- ries the same passion and love that my Omorashi stories do. This is what I love to write, and even if it might not be up to the same standard as my actual work, this is what I consider my true art. Some of you might just see this as somewhat better-than-usual porn, and that's fine, because that's basically what that is. But these stories I write mean a lot to me, and the support I've gotten between Despera- tion Dungeon and my Lunambra Trilogy is staggering from such a small audience.

I am so proud of both of my large works on this site, and I would be lying if I said I was not saddened by the fact that nobody beyond this forum will ever know of them nor be interested in them. However, I decided ages ago that I write these for myself, and for the few people that share my weird interests. It's because of this site that I learned I wasn't a freak, that I figured out that I was nonbinary, and that I found company that I never imagined could exist.

So, if you are reading this: Thank you. Thank you so much for reading, and thank you so much for helping me figure out who I am. I love all of you.

-B.L.